■ THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, Prinx^eton, N. J. BX 9075 .A44 1838 Annals of the General Assembly of the Church of \ J^*'*l ANNALS GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND, FROM THE FINAL SECESSION IN 1739, TO THE ORIGIN OF THE RELIEF IN 1752; WITH AN APPENDIX BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS, AND NOTES. EDINBURGH: JOHN JOHNSTONE, 2, HUNTER SQUARE. MDCCCXXXVITI. c I L PREFA The present volume is designed to be, for the period which it embraces, a Record of the transactions of the General Assembly of the Scottish Church, whether relat- ing to Legislative Acts or Judicial Decisions ; — in- clusive also of whatever comes under the designation of " Miscellaneous Business," with the exception of matters of mere routine. The narrative of those affairs which may be considered as of general interest has, for the most part, been taken from the Reports in the Scots Magazine, which have been compared with the newspapers of the day, as well as with the original records of the Church. As for the many cases of less public importance, of which these records furnish the only extant account, the Compiler had the alternative of either reporting them in the language of the abridgment of the " Actings and Proceedings of the General Assembly," given annually at the end of the Printed Acts, or of making a fresh abstract of them from the Manuscript Registers. He has preferred the former method, for the obvious reason, that as the summary in ques- tion was drawn up by a Committee of each successive As- sembly, and published under their sanction, it possesses an authority, in the way of reference, which would attach to no other abstract. It has, however, been carefully collated with the unprinted record ; and when additional informa- tion has been obtained thence, or from other sources, it will be found either enclosed within brackets, or embodied in the Notes at the foot of the page, or in the Appendix. — With respect to the proceedings of the Commission (which are seldom of much pubUc interest), the final disposal of private cases referred to that body by the Assembly has been commonly mentioned in the Notes relating to these cases in the Appendix; but when no ftuthei notice is f IV. PREFACE. taken of them, it may be concluded that owing to the want of a quorum^ or some other cause, they were allowed to fall to the ground. The Indices at the end of the volume will, it is presumed, be a sufficient guide to all that was done by the Assembly or its Commission in any particular question, and may prove serviceable even to those who possess the Printed Acts, where the same facility of refer- ence is very much wanted. The events of this period proved to be, in their remoter consequences, the most important in the internal history of the Church since the Revolution ; for it was now that the violent struggle ensued between the two parties in the Assembly, which ended in the complete ascendancy of what were termed moderate principles. There had, in- deed, been a temporary triumph of somewhat similar principles* previously to the commencement of the Seces- sion in 1733; but after that event there was a manifest re-action in favour of popular views, and this continued up to the year 1739 (with which the volume opens), when the Seceders having, by their Act of Declinature, closed * There were, however, two material points of difference in the principles of the old and the new Moderate Party. The latt'^r, as is well known, ordered the settlement of every presentee without respect either to the signatures at the call, or to the scruples of a reluctant Preshytery. The former /;rq/'^ssec? at least to maintain the necessity of a call from heritors and elders, and when they decided that a settlement should go on, they commonly left it to he effected by " such of the Presbytery as were willing," or by a committee of the Synod or Assembly. The new Moderate party can scarcely l)e said to have been consolidated until Principal Robertson removed to Edinburgh, about 1762; but he was the prime mover in the decision in the Inveikeith- ing case, in which however he was supported by Professor Cuming (see p. 290), who had long been the acknowledged leader of the older Moderates. Indeed, there was a suddenness in the change of policy at that period which has never been satisfactorily accounted for. The Assembly of 1751 rejected Robertson's proposal to suspend Mr. Adams of Falkirk, and other members of the Linlithgow Presbytery, for their recusancy in the Torphichen settle- ment, by a majority of 200 to 11. The Assembly of 1752, though there were three (the usual quorum) of the Dunfermline Presbytery willing to settle Rlr. Richardson at Inverkeithing, yet raised the quorum to Jive ; and of the absentees from the induction they brevi manu deposed one, and sus- pended the rest. Mr. Dugald Stewart ascribes this abrupt transition from leniency to severity to the eloquence of Robertson ; but allowing all due weight to that and oflier circun)-tanccs, they are not to my mind sufficient % to account for the very great majority by which the new measures were sup- I ported. But let the reader mark the fact, that the Augmentation-Scheme ' was defeated in Parliament immediately after the Assembly 1751, and let him / peni'^e the paper that was then circulated, and which we have given in the looi-Dotc t" p. 1!.H), and lie may pos-ibly ihcrc iiud iunie explanation of the \in\-,tei V. PREFACE. the door for their return to the Church, the efforts of the popular party were paralysed* ; and the conflict of anta- gonist principles being continued, the ultimate result was the famous decision in the Inverkeithing case in 1752, which laid the foundation of " the Relief,'* and with which the present volume closes. It will thus be seen that the period which is here em- braced forms a distinct and complete era in the Church's history, the commencement of which dates precisely a century agof. The Compiler expected to be able to com- prise in the volume a few years more, but so much addi- tional matter came to hand while it was passing through the press, that the plan announced in the Prospectus of the M ork had to be somewhat modified. He trusts, however, that the size and contents of the Appendix will be held to be a sufficient compensation, the more especially as none of the documents given there are to be found m the " Printed Acts," nor indeed are any of the longer papers which have been engrossed in the body of the work, such as the " Manifestos of the Moderate and Popular Parties,'' ''the Warning against the Rebellion^' ''the Plan of the Widows' Fund, ^c." The Minister for Scottish affairs, during the greater part of the period, was Archibald, Earl of Islay (who, m 1743, succeeded his brother John, as Duke of Argyle), and under him, Andrew Fletcher, Lord Milton, a nephew of Fletcher of Saltoun, and for many years Lord Justice * In proof of this, the reader may consult " jr/Z/Zsow's Fair and Impjrtial Testimony unto the Laudable Principles, Wrestlings and Attamments ot the Church of Scotland," which appeared in 1744, and throws much light on the state of parties. „ nr • f It was coeval with the first publication of the Scots Magazine b. periodical which devoted much attention to church affairs, and is indeed the onlv one which presents a continuous detail of the Assembly s proceedings. The Edinburgh newspapers, on the other hand, in consequence ot their limited size, had often to make church news give way to po itical. 1 tms, in the Courant of 1745 (while as yet there was no Rebellion), the only notice of the As-^embly is in the following paragraph :-" Scots atfans con- tain 710 material matters. The business of the General Assembly Has been conducted with peace, unanimity, and quiet, but is scarce worth the atten- tion of the public, considering the important news from every quarter. — During the previous week intelligence had been received of the hattie ot w Fontenov. — The Caledonian Mercury Wd< conducted by the two Kiidoimaus, \ who occasionally gave vent to their Jucobitism in caustic sallies on the pro, ccediiigs of " the Kirk," of which some amusing spoeimcns will be seen lu our ""^Sutca on DiqnUal fid/lc.ucnts" iu the Appendix. VI. TREFACE. Clerk. The clergyman whom they chiefly consulted in ec- clesiastical affairs was Dr. Patrick Cuming, and to that cir- cumstance he mainly owed his influence in the Assembly. After the fall of Walpole's ministry in 1742, the office of Secretary for Scotland was revived in the person of the Marquis of Tweeddale, v/ho held it till 1746, when it was again abolished. His counsellor in Church matters was understood to be Dr. Robert Wallace, of whom, and the other Moderators during the period (as well as of the Lords Commissioners and Ofiice-Bearers), some notices will be found in the Appendix. The Debates of the Assembly will here be found report- ed, in so far as they have come down to us ; but it must be borne in mind, that in those days they were neither so fre- quent nor so full as in after times. Until Robertson ap- peared on the scene, " hardly any rose up to speak till called upon by the Moderator, unless men advanced in years, of high rank, or of established characters. His example and influence encouraged young men of abilities to take their share of public business ; and thus deprived Moderators of an engine for preventing causes being fairly and impartially discussed."* It is the Compiler's wish to follow up this volume with others, so as to complete the Church's Annals from 1688 to the present day ; but the fulfilment of this design must necessarily depend (among other contingencies) upon the degree of countenance afforded to the work by the minis- ters and members of the Church, to whom he now begs respectfully to commend it. * Erskine's Funeral Sermon for Principal Robertson, in his Discourses, vol. i. p, 261 — In private causes counsel were heard as at present. The Assembly practice was very much divided between Messrs. Joseph William- son and Archibald Murray, for it is only occasionally that we meet with the names of the famous Lockhart oi Covington, Home of Kames, Burnett oi Monboddo, Grahame of Easdale, Charles Hamilton Gordon, Patrick Hal- dane, and others. The Record of the Commission fot- M.iy 1742 bears, that "the Commission, considering that no less than four lawyers had compeared on one side of a case, who were all severally heard, which consumed much time to little purpose., remitted to their members from the Presbytery, City and University of Edinburgh, to prep.ire an overture for regulating the number of luvyeis to be heard on one side in any cause." The case referred to was that of Buchanan of Drymen (see p. 3S5). The overture proposed was allowed to drop ; but in a question which came before the Assembly 1752 (si-e p. 285), it was resolved to hear only two speakers on each side. In J751, I\Ir. Joseph Williamson having appeared as counsel, though a member of Assembly, an Act was parsed (p. 197). [truhibiting that in all time coming. CONTENTS. March Commission 1739, Assembly 1739, November Commission, . Assembly 1740, November Commission, . Assembly 1741, Assembly 1 742, . November Commission, Assembly 1743, . November Commission, March Commission 1744, Assembly 1744, Assembly 1745, . November Commission, March Commission 1746, Assembly 1746, May Commission, August Commission, March Commission 1747, Assembly 1747, May Commission, November Commission, Assembly 1748, . May Commission, Assembly 1 749, . Assembly 1750, November Commission, . March Commission 1751, Extraordinary Commission-Meeting in April Assembly 1751, November Commission, . March Commission 1752, Assembly 1752, . May Commission, November Commission, . 4 14 15 22 22 26 36 38 45 45 46 66 74 82 83 94 94 95 95 103 106 107 115 115 158 185 186 188 190 219 227 261 291 292 CONTENTS. APPENDIX. I. Notices of the Lords High Commissioners, II. of the Moderators, with Extracts from their concluding Addresses, ....... III. Notices of the other Office- Bearers : — 1. Procurator, ...... 2. Principal Clerk, ..... 3. Agent and Sub-Clerk, ..... 4. Collector of the Widows' Fund, 5. Printer to the Church, ..... IV. List of Ministers who preached before the Commissioner, V. List of Ministers who preached before the Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge, with a Notice of its Proceedings, VI. Documents relating to the Collection for the Church at Breslaw :- 1. Letter of Application (in Latin), .... 2. Act and Recommendation of the Assembly, 3. Letter of Thanks (in Latin), VII. Notes on Disputed Settlements, VIII. Cases of Transportation, .... IX. Documents relating to the Augmentation-Scheme : — 1. Case of the Scots Clergy, . . . 2. Landed Interest, X. The Schoolmasters' Augmentation-Scheme, . XI. Cases of Libel, Discipline, &c. : — 1. Processes against Ministers, 2. Probationers. 3. Schoolmasters, .... 4. Elders, .... 5. Private Persons, XII. Case of Cochran of Culross, PAGE 295 297 326 329 331 333 3.35 335 337 340 343 344 344 367 370 374 376 383 391 393 394 394 395 INDICES. I. Index of Persons, ; IL Places, III. General Index of Matters, 397 400 402 ANNALS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY 1739. MEETING OF THE C0M3IISSI0N IN MARCH. The affair of greatest importance discussed at this meeting was the " Case of the Seceders," — in order to the right understanding of which it will be necessary to give a short sketch of the Origin of the Secession — which we shall do in the words of a cotemporary writer : — « There being no fixed method for the Church- Judica- tories to proceed upon, in settling ministers in vacant churches, since the Act of Parliament decimo AnncB re- storing patronages, great disturbances happened in differ- entparts of thekingdom upon these occasions. To remedy which, the General Assembly 1732, passed an Act, till it should please God to relieve the Church of the griev- ance of patronages, vesting the town-council, heritors and elders, in royal burghs, and in landward parishes, the heri- tors and elders, with the power of electing and calling ministers or preachers to supply their vacancies* ; the person elected to be proposed to the congregation for their approbation, or, in case they disapproved, that the reasons should be laid before the Presbytery. This Act was, in substance, much the same with the Act of Parliament 1690, which was framed by the advice of some of the principal Presbyterian clergy at that time, and with whicli the Church, by an uninterrupted acquiescence, showed * It was only " where the right of doing so fell into the hands of Presby- teries, either tanquam jure devoluto, or by the consent of such as had inte- rest ;" viz. patrons, who in those days frequently waved their privilege, and allowed Presbyteries to moderate in a call at large. 2 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1739. her satisfaction, till the year 1712 : when the Parliament restored to patrons the power of presenting ministers to vacant churches in Scotland. However, the Act of As- sembly 1732 gave offence to several members of the Church, who maintain the divine right of the people to a suffrage in the choice of their own pastors ; and especially toMr. Ebenezer Erskine, minister at Stirling, who testi- ^ed against it and several other decisions of the Churcli- .Tudicatories, in a sermon at the opening of the Synod of Perth and Stirling, in Oct. 1732. This was the beginning of the divisions that have since followed. For the Synod ordered Mr. Erskine to be rebuked at their bar for reflect- ing against the proceedings of the Church-Judicatories. From which sentence he appealed to the Assembly 1733 ; who having heard parties, ordered Mr. Erskine to be re- buked at their own bar — which was done accordingly. — To this sentence, as importing that he had departed from the word of God and approven standards of the Church, Mr. Erskine wotdd not submit ; but protested, That he should be at liberty still to preach the same truths of God, and to testify against the same or the like defections of the church upon all proper occasions. ]\fessrs. William Wil- son at Perth, Alexander Moncrief at Abernethy, and James Fisher at Kinclaven, ministers, adhered to this protest; and then they all withdrew. Whereupon the Assembly passed an Act, ordering the protesters to appear before the Commission in August, and show their sor- row for their conduct ; and, in case they should refuse to retract their protest, the Commission was appointed to suspend them from the exercise of their pastoral office. The protesters appeared in August, but still adhered to their former protest ; whereupon the Commission sus- pended them. In November they again appeared before the Commission ; who, finding they disregarded the sen- tence of suspension, and continued in their former courses, declared them no longer ministers of this churchy and their churches to be vacant from tlie date of the sentence. This sentence being intimated to them, they read a paper, wlierein they made a secession from the churchy and pro- tested. That, notwithstanding this sentence, their pastoral relation to their respective parishes should still be firm and valid, and that it should be lawful and warrantable for them to exercise the keys of doctrine, discipline and 1739.] CASE OF THE SECEDERS. 3 government, according to the word of God, the Confes- sion of Faith, and the principles and constitution of the Covenanted Church of Scotland. " The Assembly 1734 seemed to disapprove of the measures taken in some former Assemblies and their Com- missions ; — for they repealed the Act 1732, passed an Act in favour of ministerial freedom, dispatched Commission- ers to address tlie King- and Parliament for a repeal of the Patronage Act, turned a young clergyman* out of his church, who had been ordained by the preceding Commis- sion, contrary to the inclinations of the body of the christian people ; and empowered the Synod of Perth and Stir- ling, under certain limitations, to restore the Seceders to their ministerial charges. Some time thereafter, that Synod accordingly took oft the sentences pronounced by the Commission in 173;i against them. But they refused to come in to the church, which they said had unjustly thrust them out ; associated themselves into a Presbytery, assuming a power paramount to that of the chmrh over all Scotland ; and published a pamphlet; intitled, Ac(, Declaration and Testimony^ for the doctrine^ icorship, S^^c. of the Church of Scotland^ in which they rev^iew the con- duct of the church for a long series of years past, con- demn her decisions, and represent her as corrupted. Their party is since strengthened by the accession of Messrs. Ralph Erskine at Dunfermline, Thomas JNlair at Orwell, Thomas Nairn at Abbotshall, and James Thom- son at Burntisland." The General Assembly of 1738 found themselves ob- liged to take particular notice of their condnct ; and, after appointing the use of gentle means to reclaim them, em- powered their Commission (if that method should prove ineffectual) to take all proper steps to sist them at the bar of the next Assembly. In consequence of this, several ministers invited them to a conference, which they con- stantly refused, unless they would agree to argue the de- bated points, not as commissioned by the General Assem- bly, but in the quality of fellow-christians. The Commis- sion in November finding there were no grounds to ima- gine they inclined to alter their conduct, named a com- * Mr. Matthew Moncrief at Auchtermuchty ; — but the consequence was a process in the C!ourt nf Session, to which some reference will be found in the case of Culross (1749) and of Lanark (1750). A 2 4 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1739. mittee to prepare a libel to be put into their hands, which was now presented to that reverend body (March 1739.) Several warm debates ensued, whether, in the present situation of affairs, it was expedient to proceed further ? It carried by a narrow majority, to put the libel in the Seceders' hands, and to grant warrant for sist- ing them at the bar of tlie next Assembly, together with witnesses to prove the charge. This libel enumerates the several charges which are al- ledged against these reverend gentlemen ; and particu- larly narrates their secession from the church without any justifiable ground, and persisting therein, contrary to their solemn vows at their ordination ; assuming a power of erecting themselves into a Presbytery, and pretending to judicial acts over the whole church ; publishing to the world their Act, Declaration, and Testimony, wherein they condemn the church, and throw out many ground- less calumnies against her ; dispensing ordinances to per- sons without the consent of the ministers of the congre- gations to which they belong ; ordaining of elders, and keeping fasts in different parts of the country ; licensing Mr. John Hunter to preach the gospel, and directing him to a particular parish (viz. Larbert) wherein to exercise liis ministry* ; taking oflf a sentence of excommunication, passed by the Presbytery of Dumblane ; absolving scan- dalous persons ; excommunicating one David Lesly, Bax- ter in Pleasants ; baptizing children without proper cer- tificates; obstinately refusing conferences with the minis- ters of their respective Presbyteries ; and Mr. Ebenezer Erskine's protesting against five elders, members of the session of Stirling, summoning them to appear at the tri- bunal of Christ, on the day determined in God's secret decree, to answer for their conduct." ASSEMBLY, 1739. On Thursday the 10th of May the General Assembly met. The Right Hon. the Earl of Hyndford represented * He was ordained by IMr. Ralph Erskine, who preached a sermon on the occasion that was alterwards published with the title of " Gospel Com- pulsion." Mr. Hunter died ia January 1740. 1739.] CASE OF THE SECEDERS. 5 his Majesty, and was all along attended by the nobility and other persons of distinction in tlie place. After sermon by Mr. James Ramsay, minister of Kelso, Mode- rator of the last Assembly, Mr. James Bannatyne, one of the ministers of Edinburgh, was elected Moderator. Omitting the usual routine business we proceed to the case of the Seceders, which came on upon Saturday, the 12th May. A motion being made by Mr. Ramsay, the late Mode- rator, to read the minutes of the last Commission, and to take tlie libel against the Seceders into consideration, a great many imagined it highly inexpedient at this junc- ture to insist on the charge ; while others were as for- ward in persuading the Assembly, that they were now re- duced to a necessity of exerting their authority, and of doing what was proper to preserve them from an universal contempt, which, they said, would be the consequence. That the reader may have a summary view of this affair, we shall give a short abstract of the reasonings on both sides, in a committee of the whole house, which met twice in reference to it. Those who thought forbearance necessary, opened the debate with observations on the frequent mischiefs which violent measures had occasioned. " Inflexibility of temper is a character which becomes no court. The Seceders in some measure may be said to be useful ; they edify many pious christians ; express a sincere regard for Presbyterian Church-government ; and are men of a good and moral conduct. It is true they are unhappy in dif- fering from the judicatures established by law, yet charity will teach us to impute that to an erroneous conscience, which can never be a ground of severe censure against men in other respects good and useful members of society. Severity can produce no good consequences ; persecution never yet diminished a sect ; it increases the flame, and gives the party an opportunity to triumph. Besides, is it not plain the schism is decreasing ? The Seceders pur- sue such methods as must soon reduce them to universal contempt. Can the Church have aught to fear ? Is she to be shaken or overturned by a set of men who have neither power nor interest to do her any considerable pre- jodice? Every society should propose some good end in their public actions, but if any imagined that could be ob- A 3 6 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1739. tained by severity, it was a fatal mistake ; it would only inflame the minds of the multitude, and tempt them to fly out into yet greater extravagancies. The Assembly ought to imitate the lenity of the State, which, far from punishing its avowed calumniators, daily permitted the most scandalous pamphlets and libels to go without no- tice.* It is hard to tell what turn the aff"airs of the nation may take ; and, should it happen that we come to be in- volved in a foreign war, is it a time to create enemies at home ? This would be an unkind return to a good and mild government, which always favoured us so much, h ; — vast numbers were wounded, and forty dug out, whose bodies were so smashed and disfigured, as that they could scarcely be known ; so that they were buried proaiistu- wusly without ceremony." 1742.] PLAN OF THE WIDOw's FUND. 87 returns made by Presbyteries, that 600, being near two- thirds of the ministers of the Church, do approve of the scheme. But, in regard several alterations are proposed by the greatest part of those who approve, tending to obviate many weighty objections made to it, particularly, the heavy tax laid upon entrants, the too great advantage it gives to present incumbents, the great burden it brings upon their successors, and that it still leaves many orphans of ministers in deplorable circumstances ; as the Commis- sion are not empowered to make these alterations, how- ever necessary and good they seem to be ; as some Pres- byteries plead for a delay, as others have sent up no re- ports, and as very few have given in a list of the value of their several benefices ; nay further, as, by the Parlia- ment's meeting sooner than was expected, the time for receiving in private bills might be elapsed before the Com- mission could apply to have the scheme turned into an act : on these considerations they find themselves under abso- lute restraints from proceeding at present to make the ap- plication. But having it greatly at heart to prosecute the design with the utmost diligence, and being desirous that the scheme may yet become more unexceptionable, more universally useful, and gain an unanimous approba- tion, they nominated a committee, whereof seven, five of them ministers, to be a quorum, (recommending to all the ministers in Scotland, as they have access to join with them) to consider the several returns already sent, or that shall be sent up by Presbyteries ; and, from all the amend- ments proposed, to form a scheme which shall appear to them upon the whole best calculated to answer the good design ; and to transmit the same without loss of time, to be considered by the several Presbyteries ; who are de- sired, if possible, to report their opinion of it to the Com- mission in March. And those Presbyteries who have not yet sent up a report, or given in a list of the value of their several stipends, are appointed to transmit the same im- mediately to the Clerk of the Assembly, to be laid before the committee ; this appointment to be notified in the newspapers.'' 38 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1743. 1743. The General Assembly having met May 12, Mr. Robert Wallace, one of the ministers of Edinburgh, was chosen Moderator. The Earl of Leven was his Majesty's Com- missioner. They had before them the scheme for providing fir?i an- nuity for the ividoics and a stock to the children of minis- ters. The committee appointed by the November Com- mission had met to rectify the scheme first proposed, and had transmitted copies of the amended scheme to Presby- teries. This was now considered in a committee of the whole house, and with several new alterations, was report- ed to the Assembly ; who, after reasoning, approved of them, and resolved to apply for an Act of Parliament for making the scheme effectual ; but with this proviso, that the taxes should not exceed the sums, nor the produce of them be applicable toanyotherpurposes than those thereby proposed ; and they directed the Commission, if they should find encouragement to hope for success, to cause such application to be made, in name of the Assembly ; the expense to be defrayed out of the Church's public money. Upon a petition of the Principal and Professors of the University of Edinburgh, it vras agreed to allow them to accede to this scheme in the same terms as minis- ters do ; and at the same time it was declared lawful for the other universities likewise to accede. A petition of the Presbytery of Middlebie consisting of eleven parishes, with a consent from each Synod and Presbytery concerned. Agreeably to the desire of this petition, the Assembly dissolved the Presbytery of Mid- dlebie, and instead thereof erected two new ones : one of eight parishes, to be called the Presbytery of Annan, com- posed of the six parishes of Annandale which belonged to Middlebie Presbytery, viz. Annan, Hoddam, Doinock, Middlebie, Kirkpatrick and Graitney, and the parishes of Cummertrees and Ruthwel, disjoined from Lochmaben Presbytery ; and the other of six parishes, to be called the Presbytery of Langholm, composed of the remaining five parishes of Middlebie Presbytery, in Eskdale, viz. Langholm, Ewes, Westerkirk, Eskdalemuir and Canon- bie, and the parish of Castleton, disjoined from Jedburgk 1743.] ELECTION OF AN AGENT FOR THE CHURCH. 39 Presbytery ; the ordinary meetings of each to be in the town from whence it has its name. On May 14th, came on the settling of the offices of Agent for the Church and Sub- Clerk to the Assembly. This proceeded on a motion to inquire by what right Mr. Robert Macintosh exercised these offices since the death of Mr. Nicol Spence, which happened a few months be- fore ; and in order to have a clear view of the affair, Mr Spence's petition, praying that Mr. Macintosh might be conjoined with him in these offices, and appointed his suc- cessor, was ordered to be printed, togetlier with the act that passed thereupon ; which is as follows : — Edinburgh, May 19, 1738. The General Assembly, having heard and considered the said petition, did unanimously, and here- by do nominate, constitute, and appoint him, the said Robert Macintosh, to be conjunct agent for the Church, and Sub-Clerk to the General Assembly, and Commis- sions thereof, with the said Nicol Spence ; and in case he shall be the survivor, do enact and declare, that he the said Robert ^Macintosh, succeed in the foresaid offices, and have right to the whole salaries, fees, profits and emolu- ments thereof, as the said Nicol Spence does enjoy the same." And the record bears, that Mr. Macintosh being called, and the Moderator having administered the oath de Jideli to him, he was received accordingly. On this there was a long debate, chiefly on this question, Whether the Assembly could legally appoint a successor to Mr. Spence when there was no vacancy in any of the offices possessed by him, he having made no resignation ? and in the end it was agreed to state the question thus, is there any vacancy in the offices of Agent and Sub-Clerk ? re- serving to the Assembly to determine whether the same were totally vacant, or not. And the vote being put, Vacancy, or Not ? it carried Vacancy. Then the ques- tion being put. Is there a total Vacancy or Not 9 it car- ried Not. Upon which, a committee was appointed to consider how the one half of the said offices thus found vacant, should be supplied ; and they brought in an over- ture ; which requiring Mr. Macintosh's concurrence, he declared that he would conduct himself agreeably to what the Assembly should determine. Then the over- ture, upon the question put, being approved of, Mr. Macintosh judicially resigned the half of the offices to d2 40 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1743. which he was found intitled, that the overture mi^ht be put in execution : and the Assembly nominated and ap- pointed him and John Bailie, writer to the signet, con- junctly to the said offices, with the survivancy of the whole to the longest liver of them two solely ; as in the follow- ing act :—" Edinburgh, May 19, 1743. The Assembly did, and hereby do nominate, constitute and appoint Robert Macintosh and John Bailie to be conjunct Agents to this Church, and Sub- Clerks to the General Assem- blies and Commissions thereof, and committee for manag- ing the royal bounty : and that they have equal right to the stated salaries of the said offices. But the Assembly order and appoint, that the exercise of the office of Sub- Clerk and Clerk to the royal bounty be in Mr. Macin- tosh, and executed by him ; and that the exercise of the other office, of Agent to the Church, be executed by the said John Bailie: And that the casual emoluments attend- ing the said sub-clerkship do belong to, and be enjoyed solely by Mr. Macintosh ; and that the casual emoluments of the said agency be solely enjoyed by the said John Bailie : And that it shall be in the power of the Assem- bly to appoint any one of them to execute any part of either of the offices, from time to time, in such manner as they shall direct : And that in case of sickness, necessary absence, or inability of either, that the other be obliged to act in both or either offices, during such sickness, ne- cessary absence, or inability : And that the survivancy of both offices be in the longest liver of the two solely." Both accepted, and respectively took the oath de fideli, which was administered to them by the Moderator. The General Assembly appoints. That all questions concerning the settlement of parishes, not already depend- ing before this Assembly, but that may be brought before the Commission, in pursuance of a general reference, shall not be decided by them otherwise than by appeal or re- ference from the Synod within which the vacant parishes lie. There being presented and read to the General Assem- bly, an Act of the Synod of Perth and Stirling, (to whom it was remitted by last Assembly to agree upon their stated places of meeting and report) appointing their ordi- nary fixed meetings to be at Perth in October, and at Stirling in April yearly joer vices, in all time coming, the 1743.] SETTLEMENT OF LOCHBROOM. 41 General Assembly having heard the said act, interpone their authority thereto, and appoint the meetings of the said Synod accordingly. The following overture being proposed, viz. That here- after it be an instruction to the Commission, that all causes brought to the Assembly by appeal directly from Presby- teries, and not decided by the Assembly, be determined by the Commission at their meeting in JNIay, or otherwise be remitted to the Synod of the bounds, and receive their judgment from which the same may be brought to the Commission in November or March: The General As- sembly transmit the said overture to the several Presby- teries for their opinion thereupon. The cause with relation to the planting the parish of Tannadicp., brought by reference and appeal to this As- sembly, from the Synod of Angus and Mearns, before whom the same came by several appeals from the Presby- tery of Forfar, taken by both parties in the said parish, callers of Mr. John Weath and Mr. Robert Young, pro- bationers, heard, with the complaint of the callers of Mr. Young, against the said Presbytery, for their proceedings in settlement of the said Mr. Weath, as minister of Tan- nadice, notwithstanding of several appeals taken from cer- tain steps of their procedure ; and the Assembly, by a vote, did affirm the said Mr. Weath s settlement, but de- clared their dissatisfaction with several steps of the said Presbytery's conduct in this affair. Heard a petition of the Earl of Cromarty, patron, and other heritors, elders and heads of families, of the parish of Lochbroom, complaining of the proceedings of the Pres- bytery of Gairloch, who first appointed the moderation of a call, without intimating the same to the patron and prin- cipal heritor ten free days, before they proceeded thereto ; and thereafter sustained the call to Mr. Roderick Mac- Kenzie* to be minister of that parish ; and heard also the said Presbytery's proceedings of the 9th of February last, in actually admitting the said Mr. MacKenzie as minister at Lochbroom, with appeals tlierefrom ; and the Assem- bly did nemine contradicente, reverse the said settlement, and appointed the Presbytery of Gairloch to proceed to * Ttiis person afterwardsj became the pi'^tor of a Dissenting congregation in England, and presided at the admission of Mr. Thos. Boston at Jedburgh, having ultimately joined the Reliefer Secession. D 3 4& ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1743. the planting of the foresaid parish, according to the rules of this Church ; and in order thereto, appointed that the said Presbytery name a day for the moderation of a call to one to be minister of the said parish, betwixt and the first of August next ; and that intimation thereof, be made from the pulpit of the church of Lochbroom, twenty free days before the day fixed for the foresaid moderation ; and the Assembly declared their dissatisfaction with the said Presbytery's conduct in the said settlement ; and ap- pointed a letter to be wrote to the Earl of Cromarty, noti- fying the same to him, and the Church's sense of his Lordship's manner of using his patronages, and hoping for the continuance thereof. The appeal of Kenneth Gordon of Cluny, patron, and others of the parish of Cluny ^ callers of Mr. William M'Kenzie, probationer, to be their minister, from the sentence of the Synod of Aberdeen, sustaining and con- curring with a call of others of the said parish, to Mr. Robert Michie, probationer, to be minister of the said parish, and appointing the Presbytery of Kincardine O'Niel, to proceed to his settlement therein, heard, and the said sentence affirmed, and the Presbytery appointed to proceed accordingly. The sentence of the Synod of Glasgow and Ayr, sus- taining an appeal of Sir Thomas Wallace of Craigie, from a sentence of the Presbytery of Ayr, who had sustained Mr Blair of Adamton, in the present instance, as sole patron of the united parishes of Monkton and Prestick ; and appointed a call to be moderate to Mr. Wm. Walker, probationer (Adamton's presentee), alone; and ordering the Presbytery to moderate in a call to Mr. George Ban- antyne, probationer, presented by the said Sir Thomas Wallace, to be minister of the foresaid parish, and Mr. Walker to supply the vacancy there, reversed, and all that followed in consequence of it ; and the said sentence of the Presbytery of Ayr affirmed, and they appointed to proceed to the moderation of a call to the said Mr. Walker alone. A Commission from the burgh of Selkirk, to their re- presentative in this Assembly produced, not attested by the Presbytery, by reason that certain fees demanded by their Clerk had not been paid, sustained, and a letter or- dered to be sent to the Presbytery, inquiring how any fees came to be demanded for such their attestatiofis. 1743.J MISCELLANEOUS BUSINESS. 48 The report of the visitors of the register of the Com- mission of the late General Assembly, brought in, and their book ordered to be attested ; with a reservation as to their decisions past, with respect to Mr. George Buch- anan, late minister at Drymen, deposed ; Mr. John Ken- nedy^ probationer, deprived of his license ; about planting the pai-ish of Badernock ; and their not transporting Mr. Nimmo from Johnston, to be minister at Moffat* A call to Mr. James Muirison, minister at Edziel, pre- sented by the Crown, to be minister at Kinnell, sustained ; and the Presbytery of Aberbrothock appointed to pro- ceed in a process towards obtaining his transportation and settlement at Kinnell, according to the rules of this Church, and several dissents offered against the said judgment. The overture and interim act passed last year, with re- spect to the manner of licensing probationers, continued in force another year ; and remitted to the several Pres- byteries, to give their opinion on an amendment proposed to be made thereto, viz. that as to the time passed in studying divinity, there be no exception made in favour of students who have Gaelic. Complaint of heritors, elders, and others of the parish of Badernock, against the late Commission's sentence, sus- tainingacall of some of that parish, to Mr. John Colquhoun, probationer, his Majesty'spresentee, to be minister thereof, dismissed ; and another complaint of the callers of Mr. Col- quhoun, against the Presbytery of Dumbarton, for not exe- cuting the above sentence of the Commission, heard, and the Presbytery found in this case, not censurable for the delay, in respect of the complaint against the said sentence of the Commission ; but are now ordered to proceed to the trials and settlement of the said Mr. Colquhoun, as minis- ter of Badernock, according to the rules of the church. The appeal of the parishioners oi Falkirk, callers of Mr. William Leechman, minister at Beith, to be their minister, from a sentence of the Synod of Lothian, affirming a judg- ment of the Presbytery of Linlithgow, sustaining a call of the said parish of Falkirk, to Mr. Robert Speirs, minister at Linlithgow, to be their minister, heard, and the said sentence reversed, and both calls laid aside ; and reference to the Commission, to determine any question about the settlement of Falkirk. » None ot these decisions of the Commission seem to have been disturbed. 44 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1743. The sentence of the greater excommunication pronoun- ced by the Presbytery of Edinburgh, against Mr. David Paterson,* late probationer for the ministry, but deprived of his license, for the scandals of adultery, and celebrating marriages irregularly ; and the like sentence pronounced by the said Presbytery, against George Gib, cordiner in Caltoun, near Edinburgh, and Mary AYhite, spouse to James Gowan, wright, for adultery and bigamy, appointed to be intimated from the pulpits of all the Churches within Scotland, agreeable to Act 9th, Assembly 1704. Reference to the Commission, to determine in a cause broug-ht by appeal of David MacMurtry in Daughty, from a sentence of the Synod of Glasgow and Ayr, affirming a judgment of the Presbytery of Ayr, in a cause brought before them, wherein he is accused, as being guilty of adultery with Margaret Logie, in which the Presbytery rebuked him, for his prevarication and falsehood before them ; and appointed a narrative of their whole procedure against him, to be intimated from the pulpit of the Church of Barr. Recommendation to the Synods of Angus and Mearns, Aberdeen, Fife, and Perth and Stirling, to make a col- lection at all the church doors within their bounds, for redemption of Robert Anderson, son to James Anderson, in the parish of St. Vigians, who is detained captive at Tangiers ; and to transmit the money so collected, to the Moderator of the Presbytery of Aberbrothock. Reference to the Commission, to determine in a cause brought by appeal, of Gilbert MacGiiie, indweller in Canongate, from a sentence of the Synod of Lothian and Tweeddale, affirming a judgment of the Presbytery of Edinburgh, prohibiting him to cohabit with Jean Wood, in regard of his having been formerly married to Jean Mustard, who is still alive. May 2Sd. The Assembly was concluded with prayer, and singing Psal. cxxii. 6, to the end — with the blessing. * This degraded man after being confined in Edinburgh jail for about eighteen months for marrying persons clandestinely, was liberated by the Justices, August 19, 1749, "he having enacted himself to depart the city and liberties, and never to return, on pain of bemg incarcerated and kept at hard labour three years in the House of Currectioa." 1744.] COMMENCEMENT OF THE WiDOW's FUND. 45 COMMISSION MEETING IN NOVEMBER 1743. In the interval between the meeting of the Assembly and that of the Commission in November, the Professors in the Universities of St. Andrew's and Glasgow desired to be included in the scheme for providing for the widows and children of ministers. And the Commission, on the 9th of November, appointed Mr. Robert Wallace, their Moderator, and Mr. George Wishart, ministers of Edin- burgh, to go to London, in order to make application, dur- ing the ensuing session of Parliament, for rendering said scheme effectual. 1744. COMMISSION MEETING IN MARCH. At the meeting of the Commission (March 15, 1744,) Messrs. Wallace and Wishart reported, that the Assem- bly's plan for a Widow's Fund had, after a few altera- tions, which seemed fit to the wisdom of the legislature, received the sanction of Parliament and the Royal Assent ; and they produced a copy of the Act of Parliament there- anent. [The Royal Assent was given March 2. The Act is under the head of 17. Geo. II., and is entitled, *' An Act for raising and establishing a Fund for a pro- vision for the widows and children of the Ministers of the Church of Scotland, and of the Heads, Principals, and Masters of the Universities of St. Andrews, Glasgow, and Edinburgh." The commencement of the Fund is reckoned from the 25th March, 1744. The above Act has been amended by other Acts since obtained.] At the same meeting of the Commission, the country being now threatened with a war with France, and the invasion of the Pretender, they presented a loyal address to the King. [The declaration of war on the part of France was made on the 15th March, the very day on which the Commission met.] 46 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1744. ASSEMBLY, 1744. The Assembly met on the 10th of May ; and Mr. John Adams, minister at Dalrymple, was chosen Moderator. The Earl of Leven was Commissioner. Petitions were presented. May 16th, from the King's and Marischal Colleges of Aberdeen, praying to be com- prehended in the Act of Parliament for raising and esta- blishing a fund for a provision for the widows and children of ministers, &c. That from the Marischal College was found to be a proper accession, and agreed to without dis- pute. But compearance was made for the Sub-Principal and four of the Professors of the King's College, against the Assembly's receiving the petition offered in name of that college. — The case was this : eight members were present at the meeting which appointed the petition to be presented, four of whom (including the Principal) voting for, and four against the petition — the Principal gave his casting vote for it. — After long pleadings, and reasoning by members, the Assembly, upon the question put, sus- tained the application as a pr(»per accession. Whereupon the Pnncipal took instruments. But the lawyer for the other party (Burnett, afterwards Lord Mouboddo,) pro- tested, that the present and succeeding members of said college should not be bound by this judgment, but should be at liberty to seek redress, as they shall see cause. The affair of greatest importance that came before the court, was that of Mr. William Leec/ima?i, formerly mi- nister at Beith, now Professor of Divinity in the Univer- sity of Glasgow. Mr. James Robe, minister at Kilsyth, published an account of it, in which he alleged, That Mr. Leechman having, when a probationer, preached fre- quently at Glasgow, was far from being looked upon as an evangelical preacher: That he offended many good judges by his preaching in such a philosophical and abstract way, as if he had resolved the reverse of the apostle's de- termination, 1 Cor. ii. 2 ; and that some ministers gave him serious cautions and warnings concerning this : That a sermon preached by him before the Synod of Glasgow and Ayr (and afterwards published,*) did not remove the * " The Temper, Character, and Duty of a Minister of the Gospel : a Sermon on 1 Tim. iv. 16." It bus been often reprinted. 1744.] CASE OF PROFESSOR LEECHMAN. 47 discontent; for, though the mysteries of religion, and the peculiarities of Christianity, were mentioned, yet, both in prayer and sermon, it was done in such a sparing manner, comparatively with other subjects, as if they were but the less piincipal objects of christian knowledge and faith: That his publishing his sermon upon prayer^ in 1743, in- creased the offence: And that on his being afterwards elected Professor of Divinity, the offence became more general, and was then accompanied with a deep concern, lest that election might prove of evil consequence to the purity of doctrine, and the ministry of this Church ; for it was observed by many, that sermons without Christ, and consisting of morality, without that relation to the Gospel of Christ whicli alone can render it acceptable in the sight of God, and preachers of them were increasing; and they were afraid, that the youth taught by the author of the sermon in debate would come forth rather more exceptionable than their teacher, as is ordinary in such cases. A short time after Mr. Leechman's admission to the divinity-chair, an elder, a member of the Presbytery of Glasgow, in his own name, and in the name of many other elders and people, informed that Presbytery, that there was great offence taken against ]Mr. Leechman's sermon on prayer, and desired that they would make inquiry whether there was ground for it or not. After much deliberation, and various proposals, the Presbytery appointed a com- mittee to take inspection of the sermon, upon the fama clamosa there was of things offensive in it ; and, in case there appeared ground for the offence taken, they were to converse with the Professor, to see what satisfaction he offered. The Committee accordingly met several times, and made remarks on the sermon, which the Professor answered ; and as the two papers present a full view of the points in debate, we shall here give them verbatim : Remarks, by a Committee of the Presbytery of Glasgow, upon Professor Leechmans Sermoii on Prayer; with the Professor s Answers. Pern. 1. The author presents God to christians, as the object of their religious worship, and particularly prayer, merely and absolutely as our Creator, without relation to Jesus Christ, which the committee conceives to be incon- 48 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1744. sistent with Confession of Faith, chap. 21. sect. 2. and to the Shorter Catechism, answer to the question, What doth the preface to the ten commandments teach us ? Answer. The author is not giving directions concerning the acceptable way of worshipping God, nor laying down any speculative principles concerning the proper object of religious worship, or the grounds of confidence in God, in the passages of the sermon referred to in the remark of the committee : all that the author asserts is a plain, and, he thinks, an undeniable fact. That, when a person is struck with a deep sense and intimate conviction of his own ignorance, his own depravity, and his utter inability to help himself, or secure his own happiness in this or in another world, he will then necessarily fly out of himself, and seek refuge in him that made him, and upholds him in being. This is a fact abundantly confirmed from ob- servations on the world, from the natural workings of the human mind, and from the experience of mankind. This is true, not only of a Jew or a Christian, who has just notions of the divine nature and perfections ; but it is true also of a Heathen, however imperfect his notions of God may be. For, whether he believes there is one supreme Being, or believes there are superior beings who can help him, he will fly to him or them in the helpless circum- stances in which I have represented him as placed. This passage in the sermon is therefore only a general observa- tion on human nature, and true in some respect in all na- tions and ages of the world, however difi^erent their no- tions of religion may be. Now this is perfectly consistent with the doctrine of the Confession of Faith, That the propitiation and intercession of Jesus Christ can only give full consolation and perfect rest to the soul of man, under its greatest distresses. If the reverend committee will be pleased to attend to what I have said, as it stands in connection with what goes be- fore, they will soon see that the passages referred to in our standards contain nothing contrary to what I have said ; and that, in order to show that there is any incon- sistency in my doctrine with the Confession of Faith, they must find out some passages of it which assert, That the deepest sense of self- ignorance, weakness, and insufiiciency for happiness, will have no influence to make a rational creature look beyond itsell^ and wish and seek for happi- 1744.] CASE OF PROFESSOR LEECHMAN. 49 ness elsewhere. Besides, it may be answered, That though I had given a direction to mankind in these terms, to fly out of themselves, and take refuge in him who made them, there could be nothing blame-worthy in this, since it is the known and acknowledged style of the Holy Scrip- tures, Psal. xlvi. 1. — 1 Peter, iv. 19. Rem. 2. In his discourse upon the nature of prayer, in which he proposes to set it in its true light, by stripping it of every thing foreign and superfluous, and which stands in his book as a finished piece, there is no mention made of the merits and intercession of our blessed Saviour and Redeemer, — which we think is expressly contrary to Act 7, Assem. 1736. The chief design of which is, to excite ministers and preachers to guard against the great preju- dice that our religion must sustain, not only by opposing, but also by neglecting and disregarding, or too superfi- cially handling of the blessed truths of the gospel concern- ing Christ, and his mediation, &c. ; and which Act also directs them to make it the great scope of their sermons, to lead men to Christ, and a covenant of grace, for life and salvation ; and directs Presbyteries to inquire con- cerning the observation of this Act. It seems also not to come up to the description of prayer given in our Larger and Shorter Catechisms, which take in the name of Jesus Chnst as an essential ingredient of prayer. Ans. To this let it be observed, 1^^, That the author has expressly fixed and determined the meaning of these words, "foreign and supei-fluous circumstances," by their connection with what goes before. For he has taken notice, in the introduction, that the low and superstitious practices of well-meaning people, and the perversions of wicked and designing men, have been one ground of the contempt into which prayer is fallen among one part of the world ; and therefore, in order to remove these causes of contempt, he proposes to describe prayer stript of all these foreign and superfluous circumstances, which have been one great cause of its falling into disesteem. The word " therefore" evidently connects the sentence in which it is inserted, with the introduction, which goes immediately before. Since then the words, " foreign and superfluous circumstances,'' are mutually and necessarily explained and determined by *' superstitious practices," mentioned in the introduction, if E 50 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1744. the reverend committee suspects that I intend to represent the doctrine of the mediation and intercession of Jesus Christ, as one of the superstitious doctrines of well-mean- ing men, or one of the abuses of wicked and designing men, I know no remedy for tliose who allow themselves to entertain such malicious and unbounded suspicions, but praying to God for them, that he may teach them not to judge lest they be judged. But as I choose rather to think, that the committee has not attended to the connection of the discourse, than that they have intended to represent me as guilty of blasphemy, by pointing out the doctrine of the intercession of Jesus as mere superstition, let it be ob- served, In the 2d place. That, when the committee asserts that my discourse on the nature of prayer stands as a finished piece, they seem to mean, that, as it stands, it is a full and complete account of the doctrine of the Confession of Faith, and of the New Testament, concerning prayer. Now, that I did not intend that discourse for a complete system of the scripture-doctrines, and the doctrine of our standards concerning prayer, is evident, 1. Because it is expressly limited to one of the three parts of prayer mentioned by our standards, in the sermon, p. 4, near the bottom. 2. Because it is further restrained by the division of the dis- course, in the same page ; where it is not proposed to consider either the ground of acceptance in prayer, or the qualifications in the person necessary to render his prayer acceptable. Some of the qualifications of the person who prays are indeed mentioned ; but, as it is only in a tran- sient manner, they are not fully explained or illustrated, and other very essential qualifications are entirely omitted. For instance, a forgiving temper is made an essential quali^ fication of prayer by our blessed Saviour, Matt. vi. 12, 14, 15, and yet 1 have not mentioned it. Now, will the reverend committee conclude, from that omission, that I intend to point it out as one of the superstitious circum- stances of which prayer must be stripped ? 3. The bulk that the answers to the objections against prayer bear in the sermon, plainly shows, that they were the principal thing intended in it. And 4. Because this sermon, which is now printed, was only one discourse enlarged out of eight or nine delivered from the same text, at the same time this sermon was first preached, when I spoke at a 1744.] CASE OP PROFESSOR LEECHMAN. 51 considerable length on the doctrine of the intercession of Jesus. 3d, I cannot help thinking-, that this remark of the reverend committee would have been very groundless and uncharitable, even though the sermon had not borne such evident marks of its not being intended for a complete account of the doctrine of prayer. How is it possible to imagine, that true candour could ever have interpreted, " stripping prayer of its foreign and superfluous circum- stances," to be stripping it of the mediation and interces- sion of Jesus Christ, when the same author, in the very same sermon, expresses his regard for these doctrines, in the most solemn manner imaginable, even in an address to the heart- searching and righteous judge of all the earth ? when the same author, in another printed sermon, incul- cates it as the duty of all ministers, to treat these subjects, not in a transient or superficial manner, but at great length, as being of the utmost importance ? when the same author has frequently preached before thousands in the town of Glasgow (where the remark is made) on these very sub- jects ? and the person, every time he prays, does it in the name of Jesus Christ — of which he has as many witnesses as there are persons who ever heard him pray, either in private or public ? So that there is not the least ground for representing me as transgressing the Act of Assembly 1736. 4thf As the reverend committee has not attended to the limitations given to the subject, so they have not ob- served the characters, and turn of thinking, of the persons for whose instruction or information it is intended. The author thinks he has plainly marked them out in the in- troduction. It is such as have a determined contempt of prayer, — such as treat the example and the precepts of Jesus Christ, concerning prayer, in a slight and contemp- tuous manner. Now, such persons must either be con- firmed deists, or sceptics. The last of these do always call themselves christians ; and sometimes the former too, and are wiUing to embrace the doctrine of revelation con- cerning the moral character of God, and the precepts con- cerning the moral virtues, though they reject peculiar doc- trines of Christianity. And that some of both these sorts of men have imbibed strange prejudices against devotion, and especially against prayer, is well known to those who e2 52 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1744. are acquainted with the world. That such persons are apt to be fortified in their prejudices, by such books as are written with a design to ridicule devotion, must also be acknowledged. That some persons were actually con- firmed in their prejudices against religion, by a late pam- phlet, which endeavoured to represent all devotion as ab- surd and unreasonable — nay, as an impious and blasphem- ous practice — some have had particular occasion to know. Now, if this is the case, can the reverend committee con- demn a well-designed attempt to remove prejudices, and reconcile men's minds to such an important branch of re- ligion as prayer is ? Is there any precept of divine reve- lation, any dictate of reason, any Act of Assembly, which forbids to make any application to such persons for their reformation ? or that forbids us to reason with them on such principles as are owned by them, and just in them- selves ? And if such persons are partly prejudiced against prayer, by observing that absurd forms of it are some- times used, — that needless repetitions, tedious informa- tions, without any mixture either of prayer or praise, and many other superstitious practices pass in the world for true devotion : can anyone be blamed, for stripping prayer of these foreign and superfluous circumstances, and placing it in its true light ? Must a person be represented as an enemy to all christian prayer, because he has endeavoured to show, that prayer is a duty, even by the light of na- ture ? Must not men first be reconciled to prayer itself, and be convinced that it is a reasonable thing, before they can be reconciled to praying in the name of Christ? And if, in reasoning with persons prejudiced against prayer, an author reason not only from the light of nature, but also from such parts of divine revelation as tliey will not much dispute to be agreeable to the moral character of God, owned by themselves ; can he be justly blamed, because lie does not reason from other parts of divine revela- tion, which they absolutely reject? Is it not evident to every intelligent reader, that if I had introduced the doc- trine of the intercession of Christ into the description of the nature of prayer, that I must also, according to the method proposed, have answered the objections against it? But that was not my present design : that would have been a new subject ; and the one I have handled is, in the nature of the thing, previous to it. So that the complaint 1744.] CASE OF PROFESSOR LEECHMAN. 53 of omitting this doctrine of revelation, amounts only to this : Why did I not handle another branch of the doc- trine of prayer ? or, Why did I not publish another ser- mon on this other subject ? For ray own part, as I am conscious to myself, that I composed this sermon in a good disposition, and with a good intention ; (and I hope that, to my readers it bears the marks of both) ; and as I have particular occasion to know, that, in some instances, it has been of use (by the divine blessing) to reconcile prejudiced minds to the theory, I hope also to the practice of prayer, I am possessed of an inward satisfaction of mind, which the whole world cannot rob me of : and, after all the clamour that has been raised, I still approve of the sermon's being sent abroad. Rem. 3. That the author of the sermon having described prayer as mentioned in the former proposition, he again and again asserts, that the person thus praying shall be heard and accepted of God ; which we conceive to be con- trary to Confess, chap. 21, sect. 3 ; as also to Larg. Cat. Answer to, "What is it to pray in the name of Christ ?" and to, " Why are we to pray in the name of Christ ?" Ans. The author does not remember that he once as- serted, that those who pray in the manner he describes shall be heard and accepted ; and the committee has pointed out no passage where he has once used these words. But, if there is any thing in this remark, it seems to coincide with the following one. Rem. 4. The author teaches a trust and confidence in God, encouraged from the consideration of his infinite mercy, p. 7, 8, & 59, and the manifestations he as Creator hath given mankind of his glorious perfections, as employed for their safety and welfare, p. 12, 1. 10 from the foot, without any relation to the mediation of Jesus Christ, and the covenant of promises founded on him : contrary, as we conceive, to Larg. Cat. Answer to, " What is justifying faith ?" where faith and trust include not only assent to the truths of the gospel- promise, but a receiving and resting upon Christ, and his righteousness therein held forth ; as also to Confess, chap. 14, sect. 2, where the principal acts of faith are, accepting, receiving, and resting upon Christ E 3 54 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1744. alone, for justification, sauctification, and eternal life, by virtue of the covenant of grace. Ans. The author is not directly treating" of the grounds of acceptance in prayer, in p. 7 Sc 8. The grounds of ac- ceptance are not proposed to be considered, in the begin- ning of the discourse: the principal thing the author has in view, through the whole first head of the discourse, is, to describe the inward acts of mind exerted in prayer ; and, without descending to a particular explication of the several grounds and encouragements of being heard in praying, all that the author is asserting on this head is this. That none would ever pray, if they had not some hope and trust that they would be the better of praying ; and indeed no creature that acts rationally would ever pray, if they did not hope and expect some advantage from praying ; and therefore the author asserts, that some degree of hope and trust is a necessary ingredient of prayer. And that this was the author's chief design, is evident from his express words, p. 4, at the bottom, and p. 5, at the top. If the author has departed a little from his method proposed, and suggested any thing concerning the foundations of hope and trust, it is expressed almost wholly in the very words of Jesus Christ himself, and the other inspired authors. And the use that he makes of those promises of tlie holy scriptures, is, to reason from them with the deists and sceptics, (the people with whom he has to do), that they are more fully satisfactory to the human mind, and afi^ord a stronger ground of trust, than the general conclusions of the light of nature. As to what is objected against p. 59, the author has mentioned the revelation of the will of God several times, in the prayer, before that expression : and the scheme of re- demption is a part, an important part too, of the great plan of universal providence. Besides the manner of speaking is countenanced by our Shorter Catechism, in the aiiswer to the question, " How doth God execute his decrees ? ' As to p. 12, 1. 10 from the foot, the author is not speaking of the grounds of acceptance in prayer, but of those views of things which ought to lead men to pray ; and all that he asserts is, that a sense of the imperfection of human nature, and the manifestations God hath given of himself in the works of creation and providence, ought to lead even those to pray, who do not enjoy the benefit 1744.J CASE OF PROFESSOR LEECHMAN. 55 of divine revelation. This seems to be agreeable to the Confession of Faith, first sentence, and to Rom.i. 19,20,21. Hem. 5. The author seems to them to insinuate, that there are some of mankind, who, without the benefit of revelation, are capable to reason out to themselves such a knowledge of God, as may be sufficient to their attaining- to eternal happiness ; contrary to Confess, chap. 1, sect. 1 ; as also to Larg. Cat. Answer to, " How does it appear there is a God ?" Ans. The author positively denies that he has either said, or insinuated, what the committee charges him >vith in this remark. All that the author has said here, is no more than an arguynentum adhominem ; it is no more than this. That it must be acknowledged, even by deists and sceptics, w ho think a system of religion can be reasoned out by the light of nature, that revelation is a much easier way of attaining it, and much more fitted to the capacities and situation of the bulk of mankind. Though this were really all that I intended, and had no design of delivering any sentiment of my own, conceniing the ability of man- kind to reason out the knowledge of God, and of true religion ; yet, lest this should be thought an artful ev^ad- ing of an inference drawn by the committee, which was otherwise unanswerable, I shall therefore endeavour to show, that there is nothing in what I have said contrary to the scriptures or Confession of Faith. That the heathens were capable of reasoning out a clear character of the Deity, is expressly asserted by the apostle Paul, Rom. i. 19, 20, 21, such a clear character as should have led them to glorify him. The Confession of Faith asserts the same thing, in effect, in the very first sentence of it, and adduces this passage of the apostle to prove it. But how the committee came to draw this inference, that I asserted, that some of mankind could reason out to them- selves such a knowledge of God as is sufficient to eternal life, is extremely surprising. For, though I had asserted, (which I have not done, nor is it my opinion), that some of the heathens could have reasoned out as clear a character of the Deity, and as clear a connection betwixt virtue and happiness, as the scriptures have revealed, it could not be inferred, even from that assertion, that I had said, that some of the heathens could by the light of nature, attain 56 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1744. to such a knowledge of God as is sufficient to their attain- ing eternal happiness : for, according to our standards, it is not the speculative knowledge of God, (which is the thing I am speaking of), however clear it be, even with the clearness of revelation itself, that is sufficient for at- taining salvation ; but that saving knowledge which is produced by the influence of the Holy Spirit. Thus the Confession of Faith, chap. 1, sect. 1, allows, that there is a very considerable degree of speculative knowledge attainable by the light of nature ; while, at the same time, it denies, that saving knowledge is attainable by it. And, in the same chapter, sect. 6, this distinction is more ex- pressly established in these words : " Nevertheless we acknowledge, that the inward illumination of the Spirit is necessary for the saving understanding of such truths as are revealed in the word." From these considerations I hope it appears evidently, that there is no appearance of contradiction here to our standards. Rem 6. The committee finds, that, in the objection, as it is laid, p. 36, it is directly asserted, " That punishments threatened to be inflicted on sinners, in this and an eter- nal world, are intended, by our kind Creator, for our reformation and amendment." And, in the answer to this objection, this proposition, though false in itself, and dan- gerous in its consequences, is not disowned or disclaimed ; though such a way of speaking and teaching be also con- trary to Confess, chap. 3, par. 7, and chap. 6, par. 6. Ans. The author, both in the objection, and in the an- swer, is so far from saying, that there are no other punish- ments, but what are intended for reformation and amend- ment, that he plainly expresses the contrary, according to the common use of language, that there are other punish- ments. For the words in the objection, " those sufi^erings, &c." necessarily suppose " other suff'erings." " Punishments destined for our reformation," in the answer, also neces- sarily supposes, that there are other punishments, not des- tined for reformation. If I should say, those men are un- sound in their principles, it necessarily supposes, that there are other men who are not so. 2. That there are other punishments, is expressly taught in the following page, 1. 17 & 18 from the top. 3. For the clearing of this whole passage from all ground of cavil and suspicion, let it be 1744.] CASE OF PROFESSOR LEECHMAN. 57 observed, that the objection is first stated in general, What use can prayer be of, for obtaining pardon of sin, and deliverance from those punishments threatened to be inflicted on sinners in this and an eternal world ? After this general state of the objection, the first part of it, viz. How can prayer deliver us, or contribute as a mean to deli- ver us from the punishments of this life ? is taken up and urged in the following terms : — " If sin deserves punish- ment, viz. in this life, and if punishment is necessary, &c." and so on to the end of the objection. Then the answer is given to this first part of the objection, " That a sense of our faults, &c." to the end of the 36th page. Now, the reason why the author has not returned, and stated and urged the second part of the objection, at full length, viz. How can prayer be a mean of delivering of us from the eternal punishments of another world ? is this, that he thought it needless, and that it would appear to be so to the reader ; because, if prayer is a mean of preventing those temporal punishments which God inflicts on wicked men, in order to awaken and convert them, by leading them to real repentance, before they are inflicted ; then prayer must be also a mean of preventing those eteraal punishments which would have followed upon their con- tinuing in an impenitent state : and therefore the author, without formally stating the second part of the objection, which he thought was quite needless in his present argu- ment, after having stated the first part, only adds, in an- swer to the second part, '' And thus prayers, &c." in the top of p. 37, i. e. must be a mean of securing also from the punishments of an eternal world. Rem. 7. That there is a natural, and therefore neces- sary, connection betwixt the penitent disposition, and the pardon of our sins, thereby superseding the necessity of the satisfaction of Christ, and the constitution of God, which is contrary to Confess, chap. 13, par. 3, and chap. 11, par. 1 ; and Larger Catechism, Anstver to, "What doth every sin deserve at the hand of God ?" Ans. The author asserts no connection here betwixt a penitent disposition and the pardon of sin, but what is as- serted in numberless passages of the Holy Scriptures, as Isa. Iv. 6, 7 — Acts, xxvi. 20 — Prov. xxviii. 13. When the author asserts that prayer, and alteration of conduct, 58 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1744. secures from those punishments which must have ensued, &c., p. 37, 1. 5, 6, 7, from the top, that is no more than saying, that repentance and reformation are necessary- means, or conditions sine qua non, in both the nature of things, and positive appointment of God, of obtaining par- don of sin and eternal life, — which is perfectly consistent with the doctrine of the satisfaction of Christ for the sins of the world. Since the scripture, in innumerable places, asserts this connection betwixt repentance and forgiveness, without taking notice, at that time, of the doctrine of Christ's propitiation, how can any one be blamed for as- serting this connection, in the same manner that the scrip- ture does ? Rem. 8. The committee observes, that the passage cited, p. 41, at the beginning, appears to be altered. Ans. The author's memory failed him here. Rem. 9. The committee observes, from p. 62, from the middle, that where the author mentions the various ends of the coming of Christ into the world, and of his death, he omits taking notice of the greatest and most important end, namely, his satisfaction. Ans. If the author has not mentioned the satisfaction, it must at least be owned that he has mentioned one of the grand effects of it, viz., the delivering us from the punishments due to us for our sins. Now, the mentioning the principal effect of any thing is very near the same thing as if he had mentioned the cause itself. Before, however, this affair was brought to any issue, the Professor carried it by a complaint to the Synod of Glasgow and Ayr, who (notwithstanding an appeal by the Presbytery to the Assembly) having considered the Pro- fessor's answers to the committee's remarks, found that he had removed any offence the committee seemed to have conceived, and therefore found no reason to charge him with any unsoundness in the faith expressed in the pas- sages complained of in the sermon. The Assembly entered upon the case on the 17th of May ; and, after very long pleadings, a committee was ap- pointed to bring in an overture concerning it. Before this 1744.] CASE OF PROFESSOR LEECHMAN. 59 committee parties pled ; and the Professor presented the following paper, signed : — " One main occasion of publish- ing this sermon, on prayer, was to prevent the bad effects of a late pamphlet which represents prayer as an absurd and unreasonable, nay, as an impious and blasphemous practice. For that wicked pamphlet being spread in the part of the country where I live, and having had observable bad in- • fluence upon young and unthinking minds, I was persuaded by some friends, who are zealous for the interests of reli- gion, to publish this sermon (which they had occasionally heard me preach) as a proper antidote to the poison of it. As the pamphlet which occasioned the publication of this sermon did attack only one part of prayer, viz., offering up our desires to God, but did not attack the other part of it, viz., offering them up in the name of Christ, the dis- course is therefore mainly limited to the explication and vindication of this first part of prayer, without explaining and vindicating the second part of it, which I considered as a separate subject, or at least a different branch of the same subject. So that the omissions complained of in that performance did not proceed from any disregard of these important and fundamental doctrines of Christianity, "the offering up our desires to God in the name of Christ, and the merits and satisfaction of the Mediator as the only grounds of our acceptance with God, and of our obtaining the pardon of sin ;" but from a persuasion that it is neces- sary to convince men of the reasonableness of offering up their desires to God, before you can convince them that it is a reasonable thing to offer them up in the name of Christ ; and from a persuasion that it might be of some use (through the Divine blessing) to endeavour to do the first of these, at the time when, and in the place of the country where I attempted it. If, therefore, any passages of this sermon have been so uncautiously expressed, as naturally to lead any to think (which I am not yet con- vinced they are), that I meant to assert, " That the ne- cessity of the christian religion itself is superseded by the light of nature, or that the light of nature is sufficient to give that knowledge of God, and of his will, which is ne- cessary to salvation ; that praying in the name of Christ is not the duty of christians, or a foreign and superfluous circumstance ; or that the merits and propitiation of Jesus Christ are not the only grounds of a sinnei^'s acceptance GO ANNALS OF THE ASSE3IBLY. [1744. with God, and of his obtaining the forgiveness of sin ; and that the only end of punishment is the reformation of the offender," I honestly declare I had no such intention in those passages. And that this is really so, may be further confirmed from this certain fact, that this sermon, which is now printed, was only one sermon enlarged out of eight or nine delivered from the same text, at the same time this sermon was first preached, when I spoke at consider- able length on the doctrine of the intercession of Jesus Chi-ist. Besides, it is well known to the Presbytery of Irvine, that I preached regular courses of sermons on the particular doctrines of Christianity in my own congrega- tion, as well as J frequently preached abroad on the same subjects, as occasion offered. And as I have already sub- scribed the Confession of Faith, where these doctrines are taught in the strongest manner, as the confession of my faith, I am still willing*to do the same again." On the 21st, the committee reported to the Assembly, *' That having considered the sermon, and particularly the passages thereof chiefly excepted against ; and having read and considered the remarks of the Presbytery of Glasgow, and the Professor's answers to the same ; and having heard the parties, and received and considered a paper, voluntarily offered by the Professor, explaining him- self further on the occasion of the sermon, and on the sub- ject of the passages excepted to ; and again called the parties, and read that declaration in their presence, and heard the members of the Presbytery of Glasgow there- upon ; — are of opinion. That the Professor has given abundant satisfaction concerning the orthodoxy of his sentiments, and that there is no ground or occasion re- maining for any farther trial of the said Professor in re- spect of that sermon ; and that the Presbytery of Glasgow be prohibited to commence or carry on any further or other proceedings against the Professor on account of that sermon." — Which was agreed to by the Assembly, with- out a vote, with this explanation, " That by the expres- sions in the narrative, viz. * and particularly the passages chiefly excepted against,' no more was intended by the committee, (as by several members thereof was declared), nor is intended or meant by this Assembly, in approving their overture above inserted, than that the committee, and thereafter the Assembly, considered the passages in 1744.] ACT AGAINST SMUGGLING. 61 the said sermon that had been remarked upon by the said Presbytery of Glasgow, and another passage taken notice of by some members of the committee of Assembly; but not that either the committee or the Assembly had read over or considered the whole of that sermon." This sen- tence being intimated to the parties, Professor Leechman took instruments, and the members from tlie Presbytery of Glasgow, appellants, declared their acquiescence.* Act appointing Presbyteries to keep separate records, for inserting particulars relating to the scheme for a pro- vision for ministers' widows, &c. Act and recommendation against the sinful practice of smuggling of goods, and appointing the Acts of 1719 and 1736 to be read from the pulpits of all the parish churches within Scotland, betwixt and the 1st of August.f The appeal of the Earl of Cromarty, and others of the parish of Lochbroom, from a sentence of the Presbytery of Gairloch, delaying to give judgment upon a call by the said parish, to Mr. James Robertson, probationer, to be their minister, heard, with a representation by the said * Mr. Bohe published an appendix to the pamphlet mentioned at p, 46, " vindicating the Act passed by the Assembly in this affair." Mr. Willisons *' Fair and Impartial Testimony unto the laudable principles^ wrestlincis and attainments of the Church of Scotland, ' Hppeared in this year (1744), and contains a Postscript on the subject of Professor Leecbman's Sermon oa Prayer. f During the course of this year, resolutions were entered into by most of the counties and towns, and by many of the parishes in Scotland, against the use of French wines and spirits, and against Foreign tea. The heritors of East Lothian set the example, complaining " that a luxurious and expen- sive way of living has shamefully crept in upon all ranks of people, who, neglecting the good and wholesome produce of our own country, are got into the habit of an immoderate use of French wines and spirits ;" as also " that the drinking of tea, and especially among the people of lower rank, has arrived at an extravagant excess to the hurt of private families, by loss of their time, increase of their expense, and negligence of a diet more'suit- able to their health and station." The example set by the parish of Swin- ton, of subjecting themselves to penalties in case of anv breach of their reso- lutions, was followed by the barony of Brisbane, and by William Fullarton of Fullarton, E-^q. and bis vassals and tenants. These last, in their bond, speak of the use of tea thus: — '< We, being all farmers by profession, think it needless to restrain ourselves formally from indulging in that foreign and consumptive luxury called tea ; for when we consider the slender constitu- tions of many of higher rank, amongst whom it is most used, we conclude, that it would be but an improper diet to qualify us for the more robust and marily parts of our business ; and therefore we shall only give our testimony against it, and leave the enj;iyment of it altogether to those who can afford to be weak, indolent and useless." 62 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1744. Presbytery to the Assembly, containing a summary of their proceedings in this affair ; and the Assembly unani- mously sustained the foresaid call, and appointed the Presbytery of Gairloch, to proceed to his trials and set- tlement, as minister of the said parish, and for that end, to meet at Lochcarron, upon the 28th of June next, and begin to take his trials, and carry it on with all convenient dispatch; and in case of their refusal, or delaying to pro- ceed, the Commission is empowered to cognosce and finally determine, in any appeal, reference or complaint, that may be brought before them from the said Presby- tery, touching, or that may affect the foresaid trials and settlement, and if they see cause, to appoint the ministers of the Presbytery of Taine and Dingwall, or any five of them, to take the regular steps towards, and make effec- tual the foresaid settlement.* The sentence of the Presbytery of Cupar, rejecting a call of the heritors and others of the parish of Collessie, to Mr. John Mathie, probationer, to be their minister, and sustaining a call by others of that parish, to Mr. George Simpson, probationer, reversed ; and the call to Mr. Mathie sustained. Report of the Committee, appointed to consider the Act of Parliament for a provision to the widows and chil- dren of ministers, brought in ; and agreeable thereto, the Lord Advocate being present, received the thanks of the Assembly, for the great pains and trouble he had taken in preparing the bill for the said Act, and carrying it througli the House of Commons ; and the Moderator was appointed, in the Assembly's name, to write letters of thanks, * For some interesting anecdotes of Mr. Robertson, who became rather famous in his day, see the New Statistical Account of Scotland, No. XII, p. 79. He was a native of Atbole, and having been recommended by the Duke of Athole to the E irl of Cromarty, h id been by him presented to Lochbroom, on the translation of Mr. Ross to Fearn. The Presbytery, how- ever, had preferred Mr. JNJuckenzie (in the exeicise, it is alleged by Dr. Ross, of the jus devolufum), but on his rejection by the Assembly 174'3, the wav was npeiifnr Mr. Ruhertson — See above, pp. S6, 41. He was present in the church of Fearn when the roof fell in (as described in the note at p. 41), and "seeing the lintel ready to give way, he placed his shoulder un- der the end of it, and stood in that position till as many of the people as could move escaped." For this extraordinary feat of strength he was always afterwards called "Am Ministeir liiidir" — the strong minister. The grosser delinquencies of his seini-barbarous p irishioners he often punished with the weight of his tremendous arm, as well as with more spiritual wea- pons. 1744.] OFFICERS OF THE WIDOWS* FUND. 63 to the Right Hon. the Lord High Chancellor of Great Britain, and to the Right Hon. the Speaker of the House of Commons,* for their countenance and favour, at pass- ing the said bill through both Houses. Messrs. Bobert Wallace and George Wishart, Commis- sioners sent to London, to solicit the obtaining of the said Act of Parliament, were thanked for their faithfulness and diligence therein. The Rev. Mr. Alexander Webster, one of the ministers of Edinburgh, being present, received the thanks of the Assembly, for the extraordinary pains and trouble taken by him, in the rise and progress of the scheme. The sum of £500 laid out by the Commissioners sent to London to solicit the application for the Act of Parlia- ment, anent a Wtdoics Fund, (including their personal charges) declared to be a debt upon the Church's public fund? and an order made for payment thereof, with inter- est from Candlemas last, to the said Commissioners or their order, as money comes in. The opinion of a committee, that the trustees of the Widoivs Fund have not power to receive Mr. James Glasgow, minister in the Castle of Edinburgh, as a contri- butor to the scheme, agreed to. The draught of a bond to be granted by the person to be chosen Collector of the fund for a provision to the ministers' widows, agreed to ; and three of the gentlemen proposed for that office, having desired to withdraw their names as candidates, the Assembly did nominate and elect Mr. James Stewart, Attorney in Exchequer, to be Col- lector-General. Act approving of the choice, made by the trustees of the Widows' Fund, of Robert Macintosh, Sub- Clerk to the General Assembly, as their Clerk. Heard a petition of John Vans of Barnbarroch as pa- tron, and other heritors, and others of the parish oi Kirk- cowan, callers of INJr. John Hart, probationer, to be minis- ter of that parish, tabling certain appeals from the Synod of Galloway ; and another petition of other heritors, elders * The Lord Advocate at this period was Robert Craigie, Esq. of Glen- doig, (afterwards Lord President.) He had been appointed to succeed Charles Erskine, Esq. of Tinwald, on the fall of the Walpole Ministry, and was M.P. for the Dornoch District of Burghs, and one of the Elders from the Presbytery of Perth. Lord Hardwicke was Chancellor, and Onslow, Speaker of the Commons. f2 64 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1744. and otlierg, of the said parish, callers of Mr. Robert Hun- ter, probationer, to be their minister; the Assembly af- firmed the sentence of the Synod of Galloway, in so far only as it affirms the sentence of the Presbytery of Wig- toun, sustaining- the call to the said Mr. Robert Hunter, and they appointed the said Presbytery to proceed to his trials and settlement, as minister of Kirkcowan, accord- ing to the rules of this Church. The sentence of the Synod of Aberdeen, sustaining the call of the parish oi Rain to Mr. John Mair, minister at Forbes, to be their minister, affirmed ; and the Presbytery of Garioch appointed to proceed in all the proper steps towards his transportation and settlement, as minister of the said parish of Rain. The committee on the PsalmGdy ( 1 742) is re-appointed with additions. The report of the committee appointed to consider re- presentations concerning the sUite of Popery in the North brought in, and letters ordered to the Lord Lovat to in^ terpose for suppressing the IVIass-houses in Strathglas, and to the laird of Lochiel for his countenance. The report of the committee for overtures brought in, reciting an instruction from a Presbytery, touching some aspersions cast upon this Church, as if she had given up with all the fundamental doctrines of Christianity, and therefore proposing that certain Acts of Assembly against the Marrow of Modern Divinity, and with respect to Pro- fessors Simson and Campbell, and the 7th Act of Assem- bly, 1736, about the method of preaching, be printed : And the Assembly recommended to the several Sessions to buy the Acts of Assembly, and read such of them as are of public concern in their meetings of Session. The Overture and Interim Act about licensing proba- tioners, transmitted last year to Presbyteries, continued. Recommendation to Presbyteries, for time to come, to take care that all Commissions be in due form according to the Acts of Assembly. The appeal of the Lord Salton, and others, of the parish of Pitsligo, from a sentence of the Synod of Aberdeen, appointing the Presbytery of Deer to proceed to the set- tlement of Mr. William Innes, as colleague and successor, to Mr. WiUiam Mercer at Pitsligo, heard, and the said sentence reversed. J 1744.] MISCELLANEOUS BUSINESS. 65 The appeal of his Grace the Duke of Douglas, patron of the parish of Robertoji, from a sentence of the Synod of Glasgow and Ayr, affirming a judgment of the Presby- tery of Lanark, refusing to proceed to the trials and settle- ment of Mr. William Nimmo, probationer, to be minister of the parish of Roberton, heard; and the Assembly finding that the jus devolutwn of settling the said parish, did fall in the hands of the Presbytery there; (the patron having failed to present a qualified person, duly accepting, within six months of the vacancy,) therefore the said sentences of the Synod and Presbytery are affirmed, and the Presby- tery appointed to proceed to the settlement of the said parish, according to the rules of this Church. An appeal of John Robertson of Boghall, and other elders of the parish of Baldernock, from the sentence of the Synod of Glasgow and Ayr, affirming a judgment of the Presbytery of Dumbarton, refusing to receive an ac- cusation, by the Kirk-session of Baldernock, against Mr. John Colquhoun, probationer, then on trials before the Presbytery, in regard it was not offered in form of a libel against him, heard ; as also a petition of heritors of that parish, complaining of the Presbytery, for not proceeding to Mr. Colquhoun's settlement at Baldernock ; and the said sentence of the Synod is affirmed and the Presbytery of Dumbarton appointed to proceed to Mr. Colquhoun's settlement, as minister of Baldernock, according to the rules of this Church ; and his edict appointed to be return- ed to the Presbytery fifteen free days before the day to he fixed for his ordination and admission. An appeal of heritors, elders, and heads of families, of the parish of Parton, callers of Mr. John Crockat, pro- bationer, to he their minister, from a sentence of the Synod of Galloway, affirming a judgment of the Presbytery of Kirkcudbright, sustaining a notorial call, by others of that parish, to Mr. William Clerk, probationer, to be their minister, referred to the Commission. A petition of the printers to the Church, complaining, That of 500 copies of the Acts of Assembly, printed yearly, for 20 years past, scarce one half of them are disposed of, referred to the Commission. A recommendation to Presbyteries, wdio apply for any part of the royal bounty, to send up distinct accounts of the extent, circumstances, and number of Papists in their respective parishes. f 3 66 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1745. The Moderator appointed to sign a copy of the records of the General Assembly 1735, and 1736, whereof the now deceased Mr. Alexander Anderson, and Mr.Lauchlan Macintosh, were Moderators. Protestation admitted at the instance of the Presbytery of Dumbarton, against Mr. Robert Yates, late minister at Old Kilpatrick^ for not insisting in his appeal, from a sen- tence of the said Presbytery, deposing him from the office of the holy ministry, and the said appeal declared to be void and null. May 2\st. The General Assembly was concluded with prayer, and singing a part of the 72d Psalm, from the 17th verse to the close, and pronouncing the blessing. 1745. The Assembly met on the 9th of May. The Earl of Leven represented the King ; and Dr. William Wishart, Principal of the College of Edinburgh, was chosen Moder- ator.* By the report of the trustees for managing the fund for ministers widows, &c. it appears, That there are 942 benefices in the Church, and 69 offices in the Universities ; that, at Martinmas 1744, there were 897 Church-benefices full and 45 vacant, and 65 offices in Universities full and 4 vacant ; that 818 Ministers and Professors have become subjected to the following annual taxes, viz. 31 to £2 12s. 6d., 201 to £3 18s. 9d., 338 to £5 5s., and 248 to £6 lis. 3d ; that, between the 25th of March, 1744, and Martin- mas, 16 Ministers and Professors died, and 6 widows and 1 family of children came upon the fund, who will be en- titled to draw as follows at Martinmas 1746, viz. one widow £15, four £20 each, and one £25, all per annum^ and the family of children £150 in full; and that on or before the 14th May, 1745, £7380 was ordered to be lent to contributors, at £30 each, in part of the capital to be made up. * The sermon was (as utance, for what the Church of Rome called heresy^ though the first of them had the solemn deed of the Emperor for his safe passage to, aad return from thence : and the council of Con- stance, then sitting, declares, that, notwithstanding the said safe conduct, the church had a right to condemn him, and deliver him over to the flames. \ Where, and in other cities of France, 30,000 innocents were murdered in a very short time, without distinction of age, sex, or condition. At the news of which slaughter, the court of Rome triumphed, and caused medals to be struck for the perpetual memorial of it. \ la which some hundred thousands of Protestants perished. 1745.J WARNING AGAINST THE REBELLION. 11 Protestant religion, whose conscience is subject to a foreign power ; and who is under prior engagements to his spiritual sovereign, the Pope of Rome, to destroy it ? " Though the pretender's son would seem to acknow- ledge some miscarriages in former reigns, is it not evident, that he treads in the steps of the late King James, by levy- ing money in an arbitrary manner, as he did immediately after his accession ? Has he not treated the country as a conquered nation, by enforcing his exorbitant demands with the threatening of military execution? If such things are done whilst he courts a crown, what may we not dread if he should be possessed of it ? " What abuses might not be expected from the army he employs to raise him to the throne ? a great part of which is made up out of the barbarous corners of this country ; many of whom are Papists, under the immediate direction of their priests ; trained up to the sword, by be- ing practised in open robbery and violence ; void of pro- perty of their oivn; the constant invaders of that of others ; and who know no law, but the will of their leaders. " Whilst our most gracious sovereign treated them with the greatest indulgence and clemency ; and did everything to encourage them to honest labour, and to render them useful to the country : and whilst, as a true father of his people, he yearly bestowed a considerable sum, for instruct- ing such of his subjects as live in places where ignorance and Popery prevail, in the principles of true religion ; a just share of which was bestowed for their instruction ; they^ as restless disturbers, have risen in open rebellion against their only lawful sovereign and bountiful benefac- tor. " But to complete our destruction, France and Spain, the avowed enemies of our country, not only of our reli- gion, but of our trade and commerce, are called in to their assistance ; who, whilst they are preparing to invade us at home, are distressing our trade abroad ; with whom we are at open war, on the same principles on which the war was waged in the reign of Queen Anne. The pretence of calling in such dangerous allies, is the assistance given us by the Dutch ; and said to be expected from Danes, Hessians, and Swiss. Let it be considered that these are Protestant states ; that the Dutch are obliged to assist us, by treaty made for their and our safety ; that such aid was G 3 78 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1745. called in, when our army was employed abroad in the common cause of liberty ; and that, as this seems to be the last effort to overthrow the Protestant religion, is it any wonder Protestant powers should join together to defend us ? Our interest, as to religion, is the same with theirs; and the preservation of it depends upon the defeat of this wicked design. , " Of all wars, a civil war is the most dreadful ; in which countrymen shed the blood of their countrymen, children rise up against their fathers, and those of the same house are divided against each other; laws are silent, justice banished, and violence is unrestrained. Such is the dread- ful war the rebels have kindled in this nation. " If they should be defeated, as we trust in God they shall, the^ may be ruined ; but Scotland is in no danger, as they pretend it is who are already engaged in this wicked attempt, that they may involve others in the same pernicious scheme ; but, on the contrary, our country will be preserved from ruin. Few have joined them on the south side of Tay, notwithstanding their boasted victory at Preston ; — the most considerable clans, in the west and north country, continue faithful to their duty, and zealous in defending the government ; — the great property of the nation is in the interest of the King and government ; and that of the rebels bears but a very inconsiderable propor- tion to it. What then have the well-affected in Scotland to fear ? — What may they not hope from a sovereign who has been so mild to his enemies ? — And what can be the effect of the destruction of Jacobitism, but the security of our religion, the establishment of our peace, and the in- creasing the value of our property. " Loud complaints are made of insufferable grievances and encroachments upon our liberties, under the benign administration of our most gracious sovereign — to redress which is the pretended design of this wicked rebellion. But how is this heavy charge made out ? Do our ene- mies pretend to produce any one act of lawless power ever done, or so much as attempted, by his present Majesty or his royal father, through the whole course of their reigns ? No ; but, instead of this, they tell us of some things which are of a doubtful and disputable nature, and about which the wisest, the best, and freest men, have different appre- hensions and views. Things are mentioned as encroach- 1745.] WARNING AGAINST THE REBELLION. 79 merits which were never done at all, but barely proposed ; and, after being for some time canvassed by the legisla- ture, were laid aside. And none of the things complained of can be alleged to have been done, or the least attempt made to do them, any otherwise than by law, — law enacted by and with the advice and consent of the representatives of the people, chosen by the freeholders and men of pro- perty in the nation. What a degree of impudence must it require, for any man to compare things of this nature with the many known acts of mere power and violence (not only without law, but in the face of the plainest stand- ing laws) done in former reigns before the glorious revo- lution ? about which it was then dangerous to debate, and of which it was held criminal to complain ! And how justly might we expect the repetition of such acts of vio- lence, under the reign of one, who claims the crown by the pretended indefeisible right of succession to these princes, extols the equity and clemency of their adminis- tration, and sets it before him as the glorious pattern of his intended government ? " The minds of these men must be monstrously pervert- ed, who can favour a design, the natural and necessary consequences of which must be, the subversion of what Great Britain glories in above all nations, religious and civil liberty ! Can we expect libeity from arbitrary potvery — a free parliament from an armed force, — just laws from lawless men, — the security of our property from the invaders of property, — the protection of our commerce from France and Spain., — the safety of the Protestant re- ligion from a Popish pretender, — and toleration of tender consciences from a persecuting spirit ? " Oiu' own history acquaints us, and there are some yet alive who remember to have seen the best blood of the nation shed on scaffolds, in the cause of religion and liberty; and great numbers of peaceable men fined, imprisoned, and put to death, for serving God according to their con- sciences ; sometimes under form of law, and sometimes without any form of law, by soldiers, who were authorised to do so ; who were at once judges, witnesses, jury, and executioners. ♦' As we detest the principles of slavery, — as we abhor this flagitious rebellion, and the base methods by which it has been carried on, — so we do, in the wai-mest manner, 80 ANNALS OP THE ASSEMBLY. [1745. exhort all persons of our communion to persist in that loyalty to our sovereign King George by which they have been always distinguished ; neither to be allured by pro- mises, nor overawed by threatenings, to join with these wicked and deluded men ; and let your honest zeal for our happy constitution, rise in proportion to the vio- lence with which it is attacked. " We put you in mind to be subject to principalities and powers, to obey magis- trates, and to be ready to every good work," Titus iii. 1. "Let every soul be subject to the higher powers. For there is no power but of God : the powers that be, are ordained of God. Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God : and they that re- sist, shall receive to themselves damnation. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil," Rom, xiii. 1, 2, 3. " Fear the Lord, and the King : and meddle not with those that are given to change," Prov. xxiv. 21. " Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake : whether it be to the King, as supreme ; or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the terror of evil-doers, and the praise of them that do well," 1 Pet. ii. 13, 14. " Cultivate the principles of true liberty, and teach them to your children, that they may not be early ensnared by slavish doctrines, which may render them hurtful to society, and involve themselves and their dearest concerns in ruin. " The calamities we in this country have felt, and the judgments with which God has been pleased to visit us, should awaken our consciences, and excite us to a sin- cere and deep repentance for those sins which have been the procuring causes of them. How insensible have many been of the excellency of that religion we have long en- joyed, pure from idolatry and superstition ? With what contempt has the everlasting gospel of Christ, and his ordinances been treated? And how little of the power of religion has been seen in the lives of its professors ? How much have profane swearing and horrid perjury abounded? How much has luxury, the parent of many vices, and productive of the greatest miseries, spread its malignant influence over all ranks? And how has infi- delity^ libertinism and licentiousness ^ prepared the minds of not a few for any form of religion that is calculated for 1745.] WARNING AGAINST THE REBELLION. 81 an indulgence to vice ? How much more have men been aflfected with temporal inconveniencies, and the loss of their goods, than with the danger to which our holy reli- gion is exposed ? " Consider the inestimable privileges you have long pos- sessed ; the wonders of God's providence in the reforma- tion of those nations from Popery ; the establishment of that reformed religion by the glorious revolution under King William ; and the confirmation of it by raising the illustrious family of Hanover to the throne of these king- doms. Let a lively sense of these valuable blessings be continually preserved in your minds ; that you may not be shamefully unthankful to God, ungrateful to your worthy ancestors, and unfaithful to your posterity. " We must earnestly recommend it to all the ministers of this National Church, to endeavour, by public and pri- vate instruction, to fill the minds of people of all ranks and ages, as they have opportunity, with a just abhorrence of the abominations of Popery ; the terrors of arbitrary power ; and of the extreme danger these lands must be certainly exposed to, of being over-run with superstition, tyranny and oppression, if God for our sins should ever suffer the Pretender to reign over us. " Sensible of the peace, and the many great privileges we have long enjoyed ; and the danger to which we are now exposed ; let us mourn over our own sins, and the wickednesses that are daily committed in the land, which have drawn down these heavy judgments upon us : — Let us search and try our ways^ and turn again unto the Lord ; that, for Jesus' sake, he may have compassion upon us, pardon our sins, prevent our ruin, and strengthen what he has wrought for us. " Let us, in the most earnest manner, address Almighty God of infinite mercy, through the blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, to pour down a spirit of grace and supplica- tion^ {ii repentance and reformation, upon all ranks of men: that he would enable us to walk worthy of the gospel of Christ, and animate us with a temper of mind suitable to it : that he would teach us to improve the present awful dispensation of his providence ; unite us in the bonds of peace and truth ; and give us all one heart and one way, to fear him and keep his commandments always ; that God may dwell with us, and with our posterity after us. 82 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1746. Let us fervently pray, that God may eminently bless our only rightful sovereign King George, and all his royal family ; protect his person, from all the secret and open attempts of his enemies ; establish his throne ; direct his councils ; and give success to his arms by sea and land, at home and abroad. "As we pity those unreasonable men who have risen up against us ; so let us all heartily pray to God, that he would convince them of their folly and wickedness; give them repentance unto life, and the forgiveness of their sins ; that, being reclaimed from the error of their way, the further eflFusion of blood maybe prevented ; but that, if they should still persist in this unnatural rebellion, God may defeat it ; and make it a means of strengthening our happy constitution, and of discouraging forever all attempts of this nature." The above warning and exhortation, having been sun- dry times read and fully considered, was this day unani- mously approven by the Commission ; and they appoint the same to be forthwith printed, and copies thereof to be sent to all the ministers of this Church ; who are hereby appointed to read the same from their pulpits, each of them the first Lord's- day he conveniently can, after it comes to his hands ; and the several Presbyteries are to inquire particularly into the observation of this Act. — Sub- scribed by WILL. WISH ART, 3Iodr. RO. MACKINTOSH, CIL 1746. MEETING OF THE COMMISSION IN MARCH. The Commission met on the 13th March, and ad- dressed the King on the success of his arms under his son, the Duke of Cumberland, " in driving these auda- cious rebels to the remoter parts of the island." The bat- tle of Culloden followed about a month afterwards, viz. c" the 16th April. I 1746.] DEBATE ABOUT CONSTITUTING THE COURT. 83 ASSEMBLY, 1746. The members of the General Assembly met at Edin- burgh on Thursday the 8th of May, agreeably to the ap- pointment of the Assembly, 1743; but the Earl of Leven's Commission, (though his Lordship was named to repre- sent the King,) was not yet come down. As the civil and ecclesiastical powers are each very jealous of their rights and privileges, and as the former contend, that there can be no legal Assembly without a Commissioner, while the latter hold the contrary, the Assembly'sconduct was now very much the object of public attention. Principal Wishart, the Moderator of last Assembly, preached in the High Church,* and then the members met in the As- sembly-house ; whicli is the ordinary method of proceed- ing. The first thing commonly done after meeting, is to choose a new Moderator ; but, at this time, Principal Wishart was continued for the first diet, and likewise for that of next day, which was spent in prayer, as usual. Upon hearing, at this second diet, that an express was ar- rived with a commission to the Earl of Leven, the Court adjourned till next day, the 10th. But the difiiculty was not yet removed : for, by some mistake, the Commissioner was not authorised to act till Friday the 16th. On the 10th, an overture was ofi^ered in writing by a member, That, for preparing of bui^iness, a committee for overtures should be appointed, for hearing causes, and preparing an overture and opinion upon each cause to the Assembly, for preventing of long debates. Other members propos- ed. That the Assembly should adjourn till Friday the 16th. After reasoning, the question was put, ^^ Proceed at this diet to the choice of a Moderator, and to name the usual committees, with power to them to meet from time to time upon the business proper for each of them ; and then adjourn the Assembly till Friday next?" or, '•^Ad- journ now the next meeting of the Assembly till Friday next?" and it carried Proceed. Then Mr. John Lumisden, Professor of Divinity in the King's College, Aberdeen, ♦ His sermon was printed under the title of " Public Virtue Recom- viended." One of the preachers before the Commissioner was Mr. Hugh Blair, then one of the ministers of Canongatc, having been translated from Collessie, in Fife, in 1743. His sermon also appeared, with the title, " Thi^ v.-rcth of 7nan praising God." 84 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1746. was chosen Moderator, the usual committees were named, with power to adjourn as they should think fit, and the Court adjourned till Friday the 16th. By thus entering on business, choosing a Moderator, and naming their com- mittees, the Assembly asserted the Church's right of hold- ing valid national assemblies without the Sovereign or his Commissioner ; and by delaying to determine any cause till the Commissioner met with them, they obtained the royal sanction to all their proceedings. It is however ob- servable, that thonghthe Assembly considered themselves as regularly constituted on the 8th, 9th and 10th of May, and had minutes of their proceedings on these days made out by their Clerk in the common form ; yet, in the London Gazette^ which is publislied by authority, the Assembly is said to have met, and to have chosen their Moderator, on the 16th, being the day that the Commissioner met with them. On the 16th the Court met with all the usual solemni- ties, the High Commissioner being seated in state on the throne. After his Grace's commission was given in, and the King's letter read, a committee was named to draw up an answer to it, and likewise a congratulatory address to his Majesty on the victory at Culloden. The business of greatest importance before them, was, the settling the offices of Procurator for the Churchy and Principal Clerk to the General Assemblies and Commis- sions. These offices were conferred on Mr. William Grant, advocate, by an Act of Assembly, May 13, 1731 ; " with power to him to exercise these offices, and to enjoy the emoluments, profits, and privileges belonging thereto, as fully and freely as Mr. John Dundas of Philipstou, [then lately deceased], or any other his predecessors, en- joyed the same." Before the year 1737, Mr. Grant, hav- ing had necessary occasion to be absent from two Assem- blies, was excused, and did officiate by a depute. That year, having been appointed the King's Solicitor for Scotland, he represented to the Assembly, That he might possibly at some times have necessary occasion to be ab- sent again, and therefore desired in such case to be al- lowed a power of deputation. The Assembly, "being resolved to confer a mark of their favour and regard for him, enacted May 24, 1737, That it should be lawful for him, as often as he should be necessarily absent, to depute 1746.] ELECTION OF A PROCURATOR AND CLERK. 85 any other person to officiate for him as Clerk to the General Assemblies or Commissions ; providing, (among other things), that in case Mr. Grant should at any time receive or accept of" any office which the General Assem- bly shonld judge incompatible with his present office, that then and in that case this Act should not be constructed to import that he might then act by a depute." A few months before the meeting of the present Assembly, Mr. Grant was appointed King's Advocate; and, being detained at London upon his Majesty's service, he deputed Mr. George Buchan of Kello, to officiate for him at the Assem- bly during his absence, hoping to be present liimself before the close of it. This deputation was taken under consider- ation on the 20th. The Acts 1731 and 1737, above quoted, weie read in Court ; the import of them, and the nature of the office ^Ir. Grant had accepted of from the crown, and of the offices he held of the Church, were reasoned upon at great length ; and then it was proposed to put the question, " Whether the offices of Procurator for the Church, and Principal Clerk to the General As- sembly, are now at the disposal of the Assembly," or "Not?" A preliminary question was however moved for, and put, viz. " Proceed now to put the above ques- tion ;" or, " Let the affair lie over till next Assembly?" It carried Proceed, by a areat majority. The principal question was then put, Disposal or Not ? and it carried Disposal^ likewise by a great majority. The Assembly then proceeded to dispose of the above offices. A motion was made, and after reasoning, agreed to, That as the Procurator's business and the Clerk's were distinct, the offices sliould be conferred on different per- sons. Messrs. James Areskine, junior, (son of Lord Tin- wald), and David Dalrymple, (son of Lord Drummore), advocates, were candidates for the office of Procurator ; and the latter carried it. Tlierefore the Assembly " elected, constituted, and appointed the said Mr. David Dalrymple, advocate, to be Proc?irator for the Church ; with power to him to exerce that office, and enjoy the emoluments, profits and privileges thereof, during pleasure, as fully and freely as Mr. William Grant, or any other his prede- cessors, enjoyed the same." And Mr. Dalrymple having appeared, took the oath de fideli. The Court next proceeded to the choice of a Clerk. 86 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1746. iVIr. George \Msliart, one of the ministers of Edinburgh, and Mr. Robert Paton, minister at Renfrew, were the candidates. A motion was made, That both should be conjoined in the office. Mr. Wishart declined standing for the half, or any pari of it ; but Mr. Paton was willing to serve in conjunction with another. After reasoning, various states of a vote were proposed, but the discussion was adjourned till next day, when a motion was made for putting the question, " Whether Mr. Wishart or Mr. Paton shall be Clerk ?" Thereupon the previous ques- tion was put, " Agree to put the above question," or " Not ?" it carried Agree. Then the first question being put, it carried 3Ir. Wishart. Therefore the Assembly " elected, constituted, and appointed the said Mr. George Wishart, to be Principal Clerk to the General Assemblies of the Church of Scotland and Commissions thereof ; with power to him to exerce that office, and enjoy the emolu- ments, profits and privileges thereof, during pleasure, as fully and freely as Mr. William Grant, or any other his predecessors, enjoyed the same." And Mr. Wishart, hav- ing taken the oath de Jideli, took his place. Some argu- ments used in the debate upon the question, Whether the above offices were at the Assembly's disposal? occasioned the adding the words during pleasure in the commissions now granted. A committee appointed to inspect the records, reported, on the 22d, That the Church's public money was at first received and paid out by the Agent for the Church, and thereafter by Messrs. Dundas and Grant, successively, designed Procurators for the Church ; that the Royal Bounty was paid into their hands, by a special commission from the Assembly; and that the yearly salaries allotted for the respective offices, appear to have been, 1200 merks for the Clerk, 1000 merks for the Procurator, and £25 sterling for the Cashier of the Royal Bounty. After reasoning, a motion was made, That the whole of the money, i. e. the £500 yearly granted by the King for de- fraying the public charges of the Church, and the £1000 Royal Bounty for reformation of the Highlands, be lodged with the Procurator, and that the Principal Clerk have no trouble about it. Which, upon the question put, car- ried in the affirmative. Thereupon Mr. Dalrymple was appointed receiver and disburser of said money, and or- dained to find caution. 1746.] THANKSGIVING FOR VICTORY OF CULLODEN. 87 Presbyteries were appointed to inquire into the beha- viour of office-bearers in the Church during the late un- natural rebellion, to carry on proper processes against of- fenders, and to call all others before them that may have been guilty in this respect, and censure them, according to the degree of the offence, and as shall be judged for edification. Ministers and Presbyteries, to take care that all teachers of youth within their bounds be qualified in terms of law. Kirk-sessions enjoined to keep a record of the name, and time of death, of every person dying within their re- spective parishes, and interred in their ordinary burying places. A congratulatory letter was sent by the Assembly to the Duke of Cumberland, and a committee appointed to compliment his Royal Highness upon his arrival in this country, and his victory over the rebels. The Commission received the Assembly's thanks for their faithfulness, and particularly for the seasonable warn^ ing and exhortation emitted by them in November last. On the 22d, the Assembly appointed a national thanks- giving for our surprising deliverance from the late wicked and unnatural rebellioii, to be observed on the fourth Thursday of June ; and that humble application should be made to the King, for the royal sanction,* in order to the more effectual and due observation of it. The General Assembly do recommend to private fami- lies, that in their religious exercises, singing the praises of Gody they go on without the intermission of reading * In reply to this application, an order of the Privy Council, dated June 12, gave the required sanction. It ran thus : — " Whereas the Right Hon. the Earl of Leven, late his Majesty's High Commissioner to the General As- sembly of the Church of Scotland, hath represented to his Mjjesty, That, in pursuance of his INIajesty's instructions, empowering him to allow the said Assembly to name a day of thanksgiving for the late victory over the rebels, the said Assembly had, upon consulting with the said late High Com- missioner, agreed upon the 26th of this instant June for that purpose, and therefore humbly requesting his Majesty's royal sanction for observing the thanksgiving on that day, ixc" The 26th of June was accordingly observed as a thanksgiving all over Scotland. On the Lord's-day previous, son^.e minis- ters read the Order of Council along with the Act of Assembly : others it is snid, excepted to the words in the Order of Council ^^ empowerhig the High Commissioner to allow the Assembly to name a day of thanksgiving ; " and therefore, instead of reading the Order of Council, only mentioned that the royal sanction had been obtained, in order to the more eflfectual and due observation of the day., H 2 88 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1746. eacJi line: And do recommend to schoolmasters in the several parishes, that they be careful to instruct the youth in singing the common tunes. The General Assembly appoint, that the abbreviate of the Laws and Acts of Parliament against profaneness and immorality be reprinted, and copies thereof sent to the several ministers of this Cluirch, to be read from the pul- pits of their respective churches. An appeal of some magistrates, heritors, and others, of the town and parish of Queejisferry^ callers of Mr. Walter Punton, minister of the gospel, to be their minister, from a sentence of the Synod of Lothian and Tweeddale, re- versing a judgment of the Presbytery of Linlithgow, sus- taining their call to Mr. Punton, heard ; and the said Synod's sentence sustaining a call of others of the magis- trates, heritors, and others of the said town and parish, to Mr. Archibald MacAulay, probationer, to be minister of Queensferry, affirmed, and the said Presbytery appointed to proceed to his trials and settlement. The sentence of the Synod of Angus and Mearns, re- versing a judgment of the Presbytery of Forfar, giving their Presbyterial call and presentation to Mr. William Brown, probationer, to be minister of the parish of Cor- tachy, and proposing him only to the congregation. And further, appointing the said Presbytery to have a moder- ation at large at Cortachy, betwixt and the first of July next ; and that at the moderation, they shall allow none to vote in the calling of a minister, or signify their con- sent to, or dissent from such call, who shall appear to have been guilty of rebellion. Reversed, m respect of the peculiar circumstances of the said parish, on account of the disaffection in general of the people thereof to the Govern- ment. And the said Presbytery appointed to proceed to the trials and settlement of the said Mr. Brown to be minister of Cortachy and Clova. The said Presbytery of Forfar thanked for their zealous appearance in discouraging the rebellion in that part of the country, and their care of the interest of the Church in that corner. A petition of the patron, and others of the parish of Moffat, callers of Mr. Edward Johnston, probationer, to be minister there, and of Mr. Johnston himself, tabling certain appeals taken from the Synod of Dumfries^ affirm- 1746.] LIBEL AGAINST JOHNSTON OF MOFFAT. 89 ing several interlocutors passed by the Presbytery of Lochmaben, upon the articles of a libel exhibited before them against Mr. Johnston by the parishioners of Moffat, opposers of his settlement there, read. And the 4th and 6th Articles referred to the Assembly's determination, be- ing first read over, viz. Article 4th, That the said Mr. Johnston had been guilty of frequent banning, swearing and cursing, in and about Cumlongan, Annan and Carlisle, and other places, by using these and the like expressions, "by God, Faith, Conscience, and the Devil take yourself, or others, &c." Article 6th, That Mr. Johnston had as- serted in his defences, that all the Articles of the libel given him by the Presbytery, though proven, are not suf- ficient to depose a minister, and consequently not sufficient to hinder him from being admitted minister of Mofi^at. The Assembly sustained these two Articles relevant to infer censure. 1 he other Articles of the libel found rele- vant by the Presbytery and Synod, from whose judgments appeals were taken, being read, viz. Article first, That, in the month of June, 1743, in the house of Lady War- ranbie in Annan, Mr. Johnston was desired to explain a written sentence below a picture in the room ; when he had told what the two pictures were on eacli side, he ut- tered that profane, impious and irreligious expression, " That little fellow in the middle is our Saviour," very like that diminutive and impious expression of the Jews, recorded in Matth. xxvi. 61, Luke xxiii. 2, and in other places of scripture ; the Assembly sustained the said Article relevant to infer censure. The second Article of the libel, That, sometime in May 1744, in Mr. Johnston's father's house in Annan, when speaking of the holy scrip- tures, he averred, that that phrase, so frequent in the Old Testament, " Thus saith the LORD," was only a by-word of the prophets, and not a saying of the LORD'S ; being read, the Assembly found this Article relevant to infer censure. The third Article being read, viz. That in the latter end of April, or beginning of May, 1744, Mr. John- ston had travelled to Applebie on the Sabbath-day, and caused a barber shave him on that day: The Assembly, after reasoning, found the first branch of that Article not relevant, as laid in the libel ; but found the second branch thereof, tespecting his shaving, relevant to infer censure. The fifth Article, viz. That he had asserted in his defences H 3 90 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1746. given in to the Presbytery, that banning and swearing are trifles as to their matter, was read, and the Assembly found that Article relevant as laid to infer censure. The seventh Article being read, viz. That Mr. Johnston had openly asserted a falsehood, and which he knew to be a falsehood, standing in the Commission in November, 1744, viz. when it was asserted, that he had given two guineas at Applebie to escape a process before the spiritual Court, he asserted that to be a lie : The Assembly found the said Article relevant. Next there was read an additional Article given in to the said Presbytery the 13th August last, viz. That, in October last, Mr, Johnston denied be- fore the Synod ol" Dumfries, that he was admonished by the Moderator of the Presbytery of Middlebie, before the Presbytery while sitting, and said that only a member came to the door, and spoke to him, whereby he uttered a falsehood, and what he himself could not but know to be a falsehood, for that he was publicly admonished in face of the Presbytery by their Moderator. The Assembly agreed to dismiss this Article, saving and allowing never- theless to Mr. Johnston, all just grounds of exculpation, and a proof of facts respecting any of the above Articles found relevant. And the Assembly appoint, that any re- ferences or appeals that may be made in this process, be brought in the usual channel to the Synod, and next General Assembly. Act declaring the dues which were in use to be paid, ever since the Revolution, to the Clerks of the Assembly, by the Commissioners from Presbyteries, &c. at delivering in their Commissions, do belong to the Clerks ; and re- commending to the said Commissioners hereafter punctu- ally to pay the said usual dues, when they give in their Commissions to the Clerks to be enrolled as members of the General Assembly. A petition of Mr. Thomas Montfud, minister of Kil- malie, craving relief in his present distressed circumstances, occasioned by the want of his stipend resting by these in the rebellion, remitted to the committee on the public ac- compts. A petition of some heritors, elders, and heads of fami- lies, of the parish of Roberton, callers of Mr. John Rodger, probationer, resuming the proceedings had by the two last General Assemblies in the cause, and craving this Assem- 1746.] SETTLEMENT OF SOUTH UIST. 91 bly would give judgment therein, read ; as also a letter from the Duke of Douglas, in answer to that sent him by order of last Assembly, earnestly desiring the Assembly would review the process, as referred by the Presbytery of Lanark, and give such sentence as may determine the settlement of Mr. William Nimmo presented by him, and to whom a number in the parish signed a call ; and the Assembly appointed the said Presbytery to proceed to the said Mr. Nimmo's trials and settlement, as mmister of Roberton. Act and oyevtiive nhout licensiiig probationers, re-trans- mitted. , 7 r 1 Overture about translations and paraphrases ot several pieces of sacred scripture, re-transmitted. Overture ahout processes against probationers, re-trans- mitted. Jill Mr. Niel MacLeod, probationer, remitted by the last General Assembly to the Presbyteries of Syke and Uist, to be taken on trials, in order to his settlement as mmister of South Uist, but found by them unqualified ; and he failing now to compear, it is left to the Presbytery ot Uist to proceed to the settlement of the said parish ac- cording to the rules of this Church.* * This is one of the cases of settlement, which Dr. Lee, in his evidence before the CominUtee of the House of Commons »" P;^»^''";g^' ^« jf ^' justly represented as remarkable. ( Report, Quest. 3041, 3042. ) There was a roval pre.entati-.n, and the Presbytery contrived to evade the recep- tion of that presentation by a manoeuvre that most people would look upon as not verv correct, by holding their meeting at a different time and a du- ferent pl.ce from what was common ; so that the person who came with the presentation was never able to find them out, and then they said that the ri-ht had devolve.! upon the Presbytery; and Mr. Macau ay, one of the ministers, had influence enough to have his own sen called by the Presby- tery to the charge, and the General Assembly sustained the settlement of that particular individual. [The Doctor should rather have said, they gave the Presbytery the right of appointing their own man; for Macaulay s second settlement did not come before the Assembly, though the frst did in i745_5eep. 73.] It was a very singular circumstance, that the Presbytery themselves had been in the habit of giving annual recommen- dations of the individual who was presented by the King, for he had been six years in their bounds as a missionary, on what is called the Royal Bounty, and the whole heritors and elders, and almost all the heads of "families "were favourable to the expectations of this candidate; but the Presbytery afterwards alleged that this perscn was unquHlihed, and they said the reason why the heiitors preferred hira was, that he was 80 Cerv weak a man, and unfit to contend with the Popish priests. 1 he heritols were in general Roman Catholics, and although the Presbytery had been in the habit of annually certifying this person's capacity for the situation 92 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1746. The Moderator represented, that he, with several other members, had paid the compliments of this Church to his Serene Highness Prince Frederick o^ Hesse- Cassel,^r\ow present in the Assembly, which the Assembly approved of. The petition and complaint of the parishioners of Cross- kirk in Orkney, dismissed, in respect there are no extracts of the sentence of the Synod appealed from produced, and the appeal declared fallen from and void. The appeal of Sir William Maxwell of Springkell, as patron, and oi other?, oi the i^?iv\^\\ oi Kirkpatrick- Fleming, callers of Mr. Anthony Black, probationer, to be minister there, from a sentence of the Synod of Dumfries sustain- ing a call of others of the said parish to Mr. James Currie, probationer, to be minister thereof, heard, and the Synod's sentence is unanimously affirmed, and the Presbytery of Annan appointed to proceed to Mr. Currie's trials and settlement, according to the rules of this Church. -|- A proclamation issued by his Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland, for discovering such of the rebels as have carried arms, and such as harbour or entertain them, ap- pointed to be read in all the Churches within Scotland.:|: which he held in a Roman Catholic district, they afterwards declared that they considered him as not tit for that pirticiilar pirisli." This is not the only time that the Preshytery of Uist has grasped at Xhe jus devoliitum. The late Mr. IMacgillivray of Kilmalie, (formerly of Lochgoilhead), used to tell an amusingstory of his repairing in all haste, and in the depth of winter, to a meeting of that Pre>hytery, to lodge with them a presentation he had received to the parish of Barra, when the six months were on the point of expiring. He did not succeed in reaching the island till the afternoon, when, as he was hurrying on, he met some persons on horseback, to whom he put a question as to the Presbytery meeting. One of their number replied : — " We are the Presbytery : and if you are, as we suppose, a presentee to Barra, you are too late ; for (pointing to one of the cavalcade) we have just appointed this gentleman." In the Assembly, 1837, the Portnahaven case developed a similar si)irit in the newly-erected Presbytery of Islay. * Fie had come to Scotland in command of the Hessian troops, sent thither on account of the Rebellion. f There was a counter-presentation by the Marquis of Annandale to Mr. Currie. The Presbytery appointed a call in general, which turned out in his favour. — See the Commons' Report on Patroiiage. Appendix, p. 24. I This proclamation bore, " that the f fficers of the law were to take informations from the ministers of the gospel of the Established Church of Scotland, touching the behavi )ur of the inhabitants within their respective parishes, and of the present haunts and places of abode of such rebels as may be lurking in their several neighbourhoods: Ami the said ministers of the gospel, and all others his Majesty's dutiful subjects, who shall have any knowledge of the places of abode or lurking places of such rebels, and of the places where such arms may be lodged, are hereby required to give information to the officers of the law aforesaid." Some 1746.] LETTER FROM THE DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 93 Order for allowing Mr. James 3Ian,^ probationer, in- spection of the records, or other manuscripts in the Clerk's hands, for enabling- him to prosecute his design of publish- ing an historical account of affairs transacted in Scotland, from the beginning of the civil wars to the conquest of Scotland by Oliver Cromwell. 3Iay 23. The General Assembly was concluded with prayer, and singing the 133d Psalm, and pronouncing the blessing. The following letter from his Royal Highness William Duke of Cumberland, to his Grace the Commissioner, came to hand per express on the 2Gth May, three days after the rising of the Assembly : — " Inverness, the 2\st May, 1746. '•My Lord Commissioner, — The meeting of the Vener- able the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland, furnishes an occasion I have wished for, of expressing publicly the just sense I have of the very steady and laud- able conduct of the clergy of that Church, through the whole course of this most wicked, unnatural, and unpro- voked rebellion. " I owe it to them in justice to testify, that, upon all occasions, I have received from them professions of the most inviolable attachment to his ^fajesty's person and government, of the warmest zeal for the religion and liber- ties of their country, and of the firmest persuasion, that these blessings could not be preserved to the nation, but by the support of his Majesty's throne, and of the succes- sion in his royal family ; and, in support of the sincerity ministers it is said, did read the proclamation from their pu!pits ; others left the reading ot it to their precentors. Mr. Lind, the SheriflFof Mid-Lothian, addressed a letter to every minister in that county, desiring them (hy order of the Lord Justice Clerk) to " make up lists ot al! those in their parishes who had not been concerned in the rebellion, either by carrying arms or otherwise;" or, " a list of those only who had been concerned in the rebel- lion." Tbu ministers in and near Edinburgh respectfully declined the duty. and so it is presumed did most of the clergy of the Church. Another of the Duke's proclamatinns required the rebels to deliver up their arms to a Magistrate, or " Minister of the Church of Scotland." * Apparently the same person, who distinguished himself by his defence of George Buchanan against Ruddiman. He was born in Morayshire about the year 1700; was, if I mistake not. master of the Poor-house in Aber- deen, and died in 17t)L The work referred to in the text seems never to have been published. 94 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1746. of their professions, I have always found them ready and forward to act, in their several stations, in all such affairs as they could be useful in, though often to their own great hazard ; and of this I have not been wanting to give due notice from time to time to his Majesty. " I must desire your Grace to assure the Venerable the General Assembly, of the very sincere acknowledgment I shall always feel, for the particular marks of good-will and affection 1 have received everywhere from the clergy, of my regard and esteem for their body, and of my good wishes for all its members. " I heartily wish success to the good work you are upon for the service of his Majesty, and the true benefit of his faithful subjects. I am, "My Lord Commissioner, " Your Grace's most affectionate friend, WILLIAM.' At the meeting of the Commission (after the Assembly had risen) there came before them a reference from the Presbytery of Zetland for advice. The case was : George Hughson desired to be married to Margaret INIowat, who was widow of Andrew Mowat, son of Hughson's former wife. The Presbytery thought them within the forbidden degrees of affinity mentioned Conf. ch. 24, art. 4. But the Commission were of opinion, that such marriage is not contrary to the word of God, our Confession of Faith, or the laws of the land; and advised the Presbytery accord- ingly. COAIMISSION MEETING IN NOVEMBER. At the Quarterly Meeting of the Commission, Nov. 12, letters were read from bretliren in the north, represent- ing their distresses by parties of robbers \_rebels who had become broken men] coming down upon their houses in the night. A committee was appointed to communicate this to the Earl of Albemarle, [Commander-in-Chief in Scotland after the departure of the Duke of Cumberland.] 1747.1 DEPREDATIONS ON THE CLERGY. 95 1747. COMMISSION MEETING IN MARCH. At this meeting also, complaints were made by the Presbyteries of Aberdeen and Aberbrothock, of depreda- tions committed on the houses of ministers by outstanding rebels;* and the Commission resolved to lay the affair before' the Lord Justice Clerk and Maj.-Gen. Huske. ASSEMBLY, 1747. The General Assembly of the Church of Scotland met on the 7th May, and chose IMr. Robert Kinloch, one of the ministers of Edinburgh, Moderator. The Earl ot Leven ^yas his Majesty's High Commissioner. Mo«t of the business of the Assembly related to settle- ment^. Some heritors who claimed votes in the calhng of ministers were objected to, because they had not taken the public oaths, in terms of the Act of Parliament 1693. Mr. Patrick Turnbull, and Mr. Robert Young, probationers, having each of them got a call to be minis- * As a specimen of these outrages we give the following :-" On the 1 6th of October (1746), about 1 o'clock at night, a party of anned men ^nv^d^d the house of Mr. Robert Abercrombie, minister at Le.ly in Aberdeenshire, and demanded i-lOO sterling, under very severe threats. Being told that there waTnotlufh a sum in !he house, they got the keys of the cob'nes prases, &c. and carried otf the minister's watch, seven guineas, and some shirts, rable-linen, bodv-clothes, &c. The same night they entered the house of Mr. Alexander Strachan, minister at Keig, alter tl;^ family were in bed, de- tnanding the like sum ; and robbed the minister of his watch, some of hi own and his wife's body clothes and linen, a silver jug and spoon, &c. Next Jhey went to Mr. Garioch's of Tulloch. This gentleman being from home, Jhey searched his house for money ; and getting none, they .^'an-d off some of the lady's clothes, and threatened the house with ^ second vis.t^ - Letters ? om Aberdeen bear, that on the night of the 28th o^ Feb. (740. five ^^^^^^ men, supposed to be rebels, came to the house of Mr. Robeit ^^l^jvdl, m^^^^^^ ter of Dores, broke open his cabinets, and carried off ^H h^^ most valuable effects; and that they afterwards robbed Mr. Harper, schoolmaster, of £30 Bterling." 96 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1747. ter of Strickathroiu,* and the Presbytery of Brechin hav- ing sustained Mr. Turnbull's call, the Synod of Angus and iMearns unanimously reversed the Presbytery's sen- tence, and sustained the call to Mr. Young ; for this among other reasons, " That though the heritors voting for Mr. Turnbull at the moderation of the call, were re- quired to give documents of their being qualified to his Majesty, or immediately to qualify, in order to entitle them to vote at said moderation ; and though two of the foresaid heritors, since the moderation, have in Presbytery declared their willingness to qualify ; yet they have not offered the smallest evidence to the Synod of their being qualified in terms of law." This objection was likewise pled upon in the Assembly. It was answered. That no church-judicature has power to administer the govern- ment-oaths; that the Act 1693 was but a temporary law ; and that, in practice, such an objection had not been sus- tained these fifty years past. It was replied, That the Act 1693 is not in desuetude ; that it is by it the mem- bers of incorporations are bound to qualify before they vote in the election of deacons ; and that though this ob- jection is not commonly moved at elections of ministers, it is however competent, and, when moved, cannot in jus- tice be repelled. A recommendatory letter for ^Ir. Young was taken notice of. His callers speak of it thus, " We must beg leave to remark here, that there was laid before the Pres- bytery, 23d July, 1746, and stands recorded before the minutes of moderation were called for, a letter from the secretary of a young prince, whose memory in after ages will be revered by the lovers of liberty and the British constitution, setting forth. That his Royal Highness had received very ample testimonials of the good affections and services to his Majesty and his government, of Mr. Robert Young, probationer ; and that their countenance to him would be a very clear and public mark of their ap- * " The vacancy occurred in Novenober, 1745. The patron did not exer- cise his right. The Presbytery appointed a call under the j?/s devohitutn. There voted for the one candidate, 2 heritors, ?> elders, and 58 heads of families; for the other, 5 heritors, 4 elders, and 27 heads of families. — Heritors and elders, 14; heads of ftmilies, 85 ; total, 99." For this and the other notes on disputed settlements, during the year 1747, lam indebted to Mr. Whighams Evidence before the Commons' Church Patronage Com- mittee, p. 448. 1747.] SETTLEMENT OF STRICKATHROW. 97 probation of his zeal in times of so general a disturbance. One would have thought this letter, joined with so good a canse, might have had its own weight, and made the Presbytery cautious of giving what they term their Pres- byterial call in favour of Mr. TurnbuU." The callers of Mr. Turnbull endeavour to retort the argument. Their words are : " The appellants cannot pass over one shift that was used, in order to influence this settlement ; which, instead of working to their benefit, it is hoped will with the Venerable Assembly be considered as a most dayiger- ous and sinistrous stratagem^ not to be attempted to be made a handle of in Church- settlements. The case was this : The moderation having been held upon the 2d of July, it was closed on the 9th ; and the committee made their report to the Presbytery : and, when the Presbytery had proceeded some length in the merits of the case, it was artfully proposed, that all further procedure should be superseded for a fortnight. And, during this interval, some of the party adhering to Mr. Young, repaired to Fort Augustus, and procured from Sir Everard Fawkener, [Secretary to the Duke of Cumberland,] a letter of a most extraordinary style, said to be written by leave of his Royal Highness, recommending Mr. Young to the Pres- bytery, as a person well affected to the government, well fitted for the charge, and said to be extremely desirous to ^11 it. This letter came to the Presbytery's hands full three weeks after the moderation in the call had been finished, and when the Presbytery were just ready to pronounce their sentence. The Presbytery wrote a most respectful answer ; but signified to him, that, as they vrere judges, they were sure it was not his meaning, that thev should be biassed in their judgment, or that they were to proceed otherwise than according to justice and equity, and the established rules of the Church ; which was the only reason why they could not comply with his request or re- commendation. It will be easy for the Venerable Assem- bly to see the consequences of such practices : for though the affection and loyalty of this Church is well known towards his Majesty's person and government ; yet it is hoped the Church of Scotland will never be so far cor- rupted, or turn so political and fawning, as to suffer even the highest influence to overturn the established rules of the Church, in a settlement of ministers of the gospel. 98 ANNALS OF TflE ASSEMBLY. [1747. This would be a prostitution of the character of any christian church." — Mr. Turnbull's call was sustained by the Assembly. An overture was transmitted to Presbyteries in order to have their opinion against next Assembly, whether it should be turned into an Act, viz. " That none shall be admitted to vote in the call of a minister of the Church of Scotland, who either have twice heard sermon or attended divine worship performed by anonjurant Episcopal minis- ter or preacher in Scotland, where his Majesty King George and the Royal family were not prayed for in ex- press words, within twelve calendar months immediately preceding the vacancy of the church to be supplied ; or who, during any part of the said twelve calendar months, have received sealing ordinances dispensed by such minis- ters ; and that it shall be competent to prove the said facts by the judicial declaration of the person claiming a vote and objected to, or by any other mean of proof known, competent in law ; and that no proxy from any person claiming a vote shall be sustained, unless there be annexed to the commission of proxy a subscribed declaration, bear- ing, that the party granting it does not fall under any of the exceptions above mentioned." A committee appointed to consider a petition of Mr. John Matthie, minister of Colessie, and a reference from the Presbytery of Cupar concerning the elders of the parish of Colessie, being only two in number, who do not attend gospel ordinances in their parish church, nor keep session with their minister, but without his knowledge or consent give lines to persons for sealing ordinances, in which practices they are countenanced by some ministers of the said Presbytery, in so far as these ministers admit people to the sacrament of the Supper, and baptize their children upon such lines from the said elders. The report of the committee was brought in next day, and in conse- quence thereof the Presbytery of Cupar are appointed, at their first regular meeting after the Assembly, to cause summon the elders of Colessie to appear before them at their next subsequent meeting, and to require them to submit to Mr. JVIatthie's ministry, and to return to the regular exercise of their office, which, if they refuse, the Presbytery are enjoined to depose them instanter from their office of eldership; and the Presbytery of Cupar, and 1747.] DISPUTED SETTLEMENTS. 99 all the ministers thereof, are enjoined not to admit the parishioners of Colessie to sealing ordinances, AAdthout a certificate from the minister of that parish, bearing his being satisfied that they are worthy of church-privileges. The sentence of the Synod of Lothian and Tweeddale, sustaining a call to Mr. Patrick Baillie, probationer, to be minister of Borrowstounness^* affirmed, and the appeal taken there- against for his Grace the Duke of Hamilton, dismissed. An appeal of Sir James Carnegie of Pittarrow, and others, callers of Mr. George Campbell, probationer, to to be minister at Fordoun,\ from a sentence of the Synod of Angus and Mearns, sustaining a call, by others of the said parish, to Mr. William Forbes, probationer, and re- versing a sentence of the Presbytery of Fordoun, sustain- ing a call by the appellants to the said Mr. Campbell heard — the Synod's sentence sustaining the call to Mr. Forbes affirmed, and the Presbytery appointed to proceed to his trials and settlement as minister of Fordoun. A committee appointed to consider the laws relating to the poor, and receive in proposals from the several Pres- byteries, or others, in order to their concerting a plan for the maintenance and employment of the poor of Scotland, to be laid before the Commission, who are empowered, if they think it necessary, to transmit a scheme thereof to the several Presbyteries, who are to keep a correspond- ence with the heritors and justices of peace, in their several bounds, upon the subject, that they may report their opin- ion thereupon to the next Assembly. A judgment of the Synod of Fife, affirming a sentence of the Presbytery of Cupar, sustaining a call to Mr. Geo. * " Vacancy, November 1745. The patron's (the Duke of Hamilton) commissioners give a trial to the parish of three candidates. A call was moderated in favour of two of the candidates. For the one voted 56 heri- tors and elders; for the other 19 heritors. For the first 120 heads of fami- lies adhered. The patron, after the parish had been a year vacant (the time being extended by " the Rebellion Act "), exercised his right of presentation, with the view of terminating the heats and disturbance which the contest had occasioned iu the parish." — Whigham. f " Vacancy, 15th October, 1746. Call moderated by Presbytery on 8th April, 1747 (a few days within the six months). Two candidates. Ten heritors, four elders, and 78 heads of families, voted for the one ; five heri- tors, five elders, and 210 heads of families, for the other. Heritbrs and elders, 24 ; heads of families, 288; total, 312."— Whigham. I 2 100 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1747. Simson, probationer, to be minister o^ Falkland,^ affirmed. The sentence of the Synod of Aberdeen, sustaining a call to Mr. William Innes, probationer, to be minister of Skeney\ and reversing a sentence of the Presbj^tery of Aberdeen, sustaining a call to Mr. George Abercroniby,:{: minister at Footdee, to be minister at Skene, affirmed; and the Presbytery of Aberdeen appointed to proceed to Mr. Innes's trials and settlement. The Presbytery of Cupar appointed to proceed to the trials and settlement of Mr. James Bruce, probationer, to be minister of the parish of Dunhog.\\ The sentence of the Presbytery of Dumfries, sustaining a call to xMr. William Clark, probationer, to be minister of Kirkgunzeon^^^i^vm^d ; and he having, upon a former occasion, passed his second trials before the Presbytery of Kirkcudbright, the Presbytery of Dumfries are ap- pointed, upon a proper certificate from the said Presby- tery of Kirkcudbright of their approbation of Mr. Clark on these his trials, to proceed to his settlement in the parish of Kirkgunzeon. The sentence of the Synod of Galloway, affirming a sentence of the Presbytery of Kirkcudbright, refusing, * " Call by Pre^hvteiy, "fi lOtli July, ] 746. T-.vo can.iidites put on the leet. There voted for the one, 30 heritors, 2 elder", and 143 heuis of fami- lies ; for the other, 63 heritors and elders, and 145 heads of fimilies. Heri- tors and elders, 95 ; headi <.f families, 2H8 ; total, 383."— Wliigham. f '• V.icancy occurred in June, 1746. Patron declined exercising his right, and left the election to heritors and eMers. There voted for the one candidate, 1 heritor, 7 elders, and 1J7 heads of families ; for the other, 9 heritors, 2 elders, and 92 heids of families." — Mr. Whigham gives the fol- lowing ad'iitiimal particiilar* in his Examination (Ques. 2790). " It was objected that the town of Ab.-rdeen had no right to vote as heritor*, because they were a corporation. It was objected to one elector voting for Mr. Ahercromhy, thit he wwf. poor, and received money once and again from the congregation in charity. Answer. That he never received money in charity, — a sm.ill sum is, inde d, >t ited in the Kirk-se»sion- accounts, which was paid for putting up and taking down the Communion tables, he being a Wright. What the term heritor meant was a fruitful s )urce of litigation. Then as to heads of fimilies, the objections generally were that they were not in communion — that th.y hid wivered in their views, &c." I Probably the same persim who was afterw;irds one of the ministers of the East Church, Aberdeen, and father of the eminent physician in Edin- burgh of the same name. II "Case of a call under protest on the part of the Crown, as patron." — WhigJiam. § " Jms (Uvolutum. For the one candidate there voted, 3 heritors, 2 elders, and 21 heads of families (tenants), and 6 cottars; for the other, 2 heritor^, 1 elder, 15 heads of families (tenants), and 24 cottars. Heritors and elders, 8 ; heads ot families, 66 ; total, 74."— Whigham. 1747.] DISPUTED SETTLEMENTS. lOl before further procedure to the settlement of Mr. William MacKie, probationer, as minister of JBalmaclellan,*^ to call him before them, in order to his purging himself by oath, with respect to ?i.fama clamosa raised against him, affirm- ed. A libel given in to the said Presbytery, since last meeting of the Synod, by Robert MacLellanof Barscobe, and others, against the said Mr. MacKie, dismissed as malicious, — the Assembly's dissatisfaction with the libel- lers intimated to them ; and the Presbytery of Kirkcud- bright appointed to proceed to Mr. MacKie's settlement, as minister of Balmaclellan, according to the rules of the Church. Overtures re-transmitted about licensing probationers, — about processes against probation ersf, — and about the translations and paraphrases of several pieces of sacred scripture. The General Assembly do appoint the several Presby- teries of this Church, to take an account of the number of Papists, within their respective bounds, and of the names of Popish Priests who haunt among them, and where they hold their meetings, and to lay the same before the Com- mission in November next, or as soon as possibly thev can : And the Commission is hereby empowered and en- joined to make proper representations concerning them to the Civil Government. An appeal by the Viscount of Stormont, and other heritors of the parish of Scone,X callers of Mr. William Currie, probationer, to be their minister, — from a sentence of the Presbytery of Perth, sustaining a call, by others of the said parish, to Mr. Lauchlan Taylor, probationer, to be minister of Scone, read, — the said sentence of the Presbytery reversed, and they appointed to proceed to a new moderation of a call to one to be minister of Scone, setting aside both Mr. Currie and Mr. Taylor from being candidates. * "/ms devolutum. There voted for one candidate, 10 heritors, 6 elders, and 18 heads of families j for the other, 1 heritor, 2 elders, and 42 heads of families. Heritors and elders, 19; heads of families, 60; total, 79." — Whigham. f This Overture was attacked in a pamphlet, entitled, " The unreason- ableness of extending chap. 7 of the Form of Process to Probationers." \ '■^ Jus devolutum exercised. For the one candidate there voted, 15 heritors; for the other, 15 heritors, 7 elders, and 150 heads of families. — Heritors and elders, 37; heads of families, 150; total, 181."— Whigham. I 3 102 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1747. The sentence of the Synod of Fife, sustaining a call to Mr. Thomas Condie, probationer, to be minister of Dair- sie,* aflBrmed ; and the Presbytery of Cupar appointed to proceed to his trials, and settlement therein, with all con- venient dispatc-h, according to the rules of this church. Appeal of the University of Glasgow, patrons of the parish of Govan,-\- from a sentence of the Presbytery of Glasgow, reftising to concur with a call to Mr. William Thorn,:}: probationer, to whom the University gave their presentation to be minister of the parish of Go van, heard — the said sentence reversed ; and the Presbytery ap- pointed to proceed to Mr. Thom's settlement, as minister of Govan, according to the rules of the Church. Reference to the Commission finally to determine in any complaint, reference, or appeal, which may be made to them, relating to the settlement of the parish of Govan. — [See the Commission meeting in November.] Act reponing Mr. David Brown, late minister at Bel- helvie, to the exercise of his office as a minister of the gos- pel ; he having declared his resolution to go to foreign parts. The sentence of the Synod of Merse and Teviotdale, appointing the moderation of a call at large, to one to be minister of the parish of Bedride, to be at the church of Bedrule the 27th of May instant, afiirmed. A petition of the Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge, read ; and the Assembly earnestly recom- mended and appointed a voluntary collection to be made at all the parish church doors within Scotland, that so an opportunity might be given to every one that inclines to contribute. May \Qth. The Assembly was concluded with prayer, and singing of the 133d Psalm, and pronouncing the bless- * ^^ Jus devolutum exercised. For the one candidate, 5 heritors, 3 elders, and 57 heads of families ; for the other, 7 heritors, and 4 heads of families, and 25 neutral. Heritors and elders, 15 ; heads of families, 51 ; total, 76." — Whigham. f " Vacant in 1745. The patrons offered a leet of two young men, after having indulged the parish with a hearing of four. The case was the sub- ject afterwards of a very tedious and anxious discussion, and the parish was vacant for at least two years.'' — Whigham. \ A man who became famous in his day, and is still remembered — more, however, for eccentricity and sarcasm, than for prudence or piety. His patrons, the Professors of Glasgow College, afterwards became the objects of his keenest invective. 1747.] CASE OF MR. MAN OF DDNKELD. 103 Among the cases referred to the Commission, the most remarkable \va« that of Mr. Thomas Man^ minister ai Dunkeld ; which was entered upon on the 19th. The libel against him was taken under consideration article by article, viz. 1. " That on Sabbath the 29th of September, 1745, the day solemnized by the rebels for the victory at Preston, and on one or more other Lord's-days during the rebel- lion, Mr. Man omitted to pray nominatim for the King and the Hoyal family." Answered, That he always prayed nominatim, except on two Sabbaths ; that, on the tirst, the Marquis of Tuilibardine, and other rebels, both officers and private men, were in the church ; that he was in danger of his life, having been threatened with pistols at his breast, to be shot dead, if he shonld, and some of the desperado rebels having planted themselves at the kirk doors for that purpose, which could not but intimi- date him very much ; that on the other Sabbath a body of Western and Northern highlanders had filled the town, and used the same threats as formerly ; that on the first of those Sabbaths he prayed for the King, Duke, and Princess of Wales, and all the Royal family ; and on the other, for the King and all the Royal family, which ex- pressions. Princess of Wales, and all the Royal family de- termine the words not to be applicable to the pretender and his two sons, but to his Majesty King George and his family ; and that on all the other Sabbaths while he was at home during the rebellion, he prayed nowdnatim, though often insulted and threatened with death. The Commission found the article relevant to infer censure, and' the exculpation relevant to alleviate, but not totally 10 exculpate.* * During the Rebellion nuthiiig excited the curiosity of the people more than to hear how their ministers would "pray for the King." In Dundee the clergy " pr.iyed for King George, and warmly exhorted their hearers to be stedfist in their loyalty, all without molestation, though some of the highlanders were present" — perhaps not understanding one word of English. But " when illuminations were ordered, on account of the arrival of the French, the Pie!t of this parish is burnt to ashes, and all the cattle be- longing to the rebels carried off by bis Majesty's forces, there is no such thing 106 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1747. On a complaint by Mr. Alexander Maclaggan, minis- ter of Little- Duukeld, against a sentence of the Commis- sion in November last, by which he was excluded from being a judge in the above cause, because he was a witness against Mr. Man, the Assembly found, May 18, That a person's having been examined as a >vitness in any part of a process, does not disqualify him from being a judge.* COMMISSION MEETING IN NOVEMBER. The only business of importance was the settlement of Govan. Notwithstanding the appointment of last As- sembly, the Presbytery of Glasgow, by a resolution they adopted on the 2d September, delayed entering on Mr. Thom's trials, and continued a committee of their own number to deal with the parish, if they thought they had any prospect of success. Against this resolution an ap- peal was brought to the Commission, who, on Nov. 11th, appointed the Moderator of the Synod of Glasgow and Ayr to call a Synod to meet at Glasgow, on the third Tuesday of December ; and when so called, the Synod, or any eleven ministers of them who should be willing, im- mediately to take Mr. 1 hom on trials, and proceed to his settlement, according to the rules of the Church. [He was settled accordingly.] as money or pennyworth to be got in this desolate place. I beg, therefore, you will advise me what steps I shall take to recover my stipejids. My family is now much increased, by the wives and infants of those in the re- bellion in my parish crowding for a mouthful of bread to keep them from starving; which no good christian can refuse, notwithstanding the villany of their husbands and fathers to deprive us of our religion, liberty, and bread." * It was alleged, however, tbatlSIr. Maclaggan was also the first inf)rmer and spreader oi the fama against Mr. Man, and the framer of the libel against him; but the Assembly "judged these words to be inserted unnecessarily.'" 1748.] widows' fund scheme amended. 107 1748. The General Assembly met on the 12th of May, and chose Mr. George Wishait, one of the ministers of the Tron Church, Edinburgh, Moderator. Mr. Robert Hamilton, minister of Lady Yester's, acted as Prmcipal Clerk in room of Mr. Wishart. The Earl of Leven was Hiarh Commissioner. , , i i A representation was laid before the Assembly by the trustees of the fund for the widows and orphans of minis- ters, showing. That a great many old ministers chose the higher classes, which was very disadvantageous to the fund ; that the number of benefices in the Church and Universities, and consequently the annual produce for support of the fund, was considerably less, and the num- ber of widows and families to be provided for would pro- bably be considerably greater than was supposed at fram- incr the scheme, the former being only 1013 instead of 1039, and the latter 364 instead of 321 ; that by these disadvantages the stock, against the 1771, would probably become stationary, and diminish every year after, as it would then be only £47,633, Os. S^d., and would want £10,000 of what it should at that time be to make it nse to £63,860, the intended capital, and which will be abso- lutely necessary when the greatest burden comes upon the fund ; and that such deficiency would in the event either deprive contiibutors' children of their just provisions, or be an unequal burden on future entrants. It is therefore proposed to apply to Parliament for having it enacted, ]. That when a contributor dies before havmg paid into the fund in whole a sum equal to three years of the an- nuity tax, that such deficiency be made good to the fund, by retaining one half of his widow's annuity till the defi- ciency be extinguished, or by deducing it out of his child- ren's stock.— 2. That the following sums be lent at Whit- sunday yearly, for increasing the stock, even preferably to the payment of the provisions for widows and children, viz., preceding 1755, £3000 ; after 1754 till 1759, £2000; after 1758 till 1765, £1000; after 1764 till 1780, £500; and after 1779 till the capital be made up, £200.-3. That after the capital is made up, the surplus be divided among 108 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1748. the widows and children entitled to annuities or stock that year, in proportion to the taxes on which they claim (the widows had no share of it by the first law). But that tlie Assembly, or the trustees, be empowered, if it shall be thought necessary, to apply such surplus for in- creasing- the capital from £35,000 to £30,000, over and above the £30 to be lent to each minister and professor. — 4. That general letters of horning be issued from the Court of Session, at the collector's instance, against con- tributors, for payment of what shall be due by them to the fund. — 5. That every incumbent on the continent choose the rate at which he is to be taxed, on or before the 15th of Jantiary that shall first happen after he has liad right to one half-year's benefice or salary, or has held his office for four calendar months, — And, 6. That the four annual meetings of the trustees be held in their hall, instead of the Old Ciiurch isle. These amendments are approved of by the Assembly, and application is to be made to Parliament accordingly. — [An Act was obtained soon after " for explaining and amending the Act 17mo. Geo. II." (see p. 45) and it received the Royal Assent on the 26tli May, 1749.] By instructions from the Synods of Glasgow and Ayr, and Galloway, an overture was made to apply to the Le- gislature, for an augmentation of stipend to the ministers of the Church of Scotland. This was transmitted to the Assembly by the proper committee, with an opinion, that it should be committed, and an overture brought in upon it. After long reasoning, the question was put, Appoint a conwiittee, as proposed; or, Not"^ and it carried, H^ot. So the proposal was rejected.* The overture transmitted to Presbyteries, by the pre- ceding Assembly, was, on the 18th, turned into an Act, after some amendments had been made on it. It enacts, That, in calling ministers, no person shall be admitted to vote, who shall have either twice heard sermon, or attended divine worship, performed by any minister or preacher professing himself to be of the Episcopal communion^ in any meeting or congregation not allowed by the laws, or where his Majesty King George and the Royal Family * I find from a pamphlet of the day, that it was thrown out by the cast- ing vote of the Moderator. All theelders voted against it except seven, and many ministers voted ^on liquet. 1748.] OVERTURE ON REVOLUTION-PRINCIPLES. 109 were not prayed for in express words, within twelve calendar months immediately preceding the vacancy, or who, within that time, shall have received the sacrament of the Lord's Supper dispensed hy such ministers, or al- lowed their children to be baptized by any of them. That it shall be competent to prove the said facts by the judicial declaration of the person claiming a vote and objected to, or by any other mean of proof known, and competent in law ; and if the person objected to refuse to give such de- claration, when required, that he be held as confessed. — That such declaration shall not be admitted upon its hav- ing reference in gener^d to the above exceptions, but that it contain every one of them at length. That no proxy be sustained, unless there be annexed to the commission of proxy a subscribed declaration in the above terms ; and that notwithstanding such declaration, it be competent to object to the person claiming a vote by proxy, as falling under these exceptions, and to bring proof of the objec- tion. An overture of the Presbytery of Edinburgh, and Sy- nod of Lothian and Tweeddale, is transmitted to Presby- teries, in order to have their opinion of it against next Assembly, and the observation of it is, in the meantime, recommended to all the ministers of the Church, viz. " The General Assembly, taking to their serious consideration the great ignorance of many among us, coiicerning the principles of our glorious reformation from Popery, and of our present happy Establishment since the Revolution ; — that insensibility of the blessings we enjoy by these great events which so sadly prevails ; — that \voful indifference about the purity of religion, and disaffection to our happy constitution, and to the person and government of our most gracious sovereign King George, into which too many are sunk, and the unhappy fruits of which we have so lately felt ; and, in fine, tliat ungrateful forgetfulness of the signal mercies of God to these lands, into which even the better sort among us are too ready to fall, do therefore earnestly beseech and obtest all the ministers of this Church to be diligent in instructing the people committed to their care, in those principles of pure Christianity that are particu- larly opposite to the errors and corruptions of Popery and in the grounds and reasons of the Reformation, and the principles on which the late glorious Revolution and 110 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1748. our present happy Establishment are founded ; and to stir up all to a grateful sense and suitable improvement of the inestimable blessings we enjoy by the free exercise of the pure religion of Jesus, and the securities of our liberties and properties under a legal government : and for these purposes, and perpetuating the memory of the great things God has done for us in these lands, the General Assembly do particularly appoint all the ministers of this Church to preach expressly, and on purpose, upon the subjects above^ mentioned, or some of them, on four Lord's-days every year, viz., the first Lord's-day of the montlis of August, November, February, and May, with proper exhortations to their people, and suitable prayers and praises to our gracious God, in the name of tlie only Mediator between God and man, our Lord Jesus Christ ; and if any circum- stance shall occur to render it particularly inconvenient to any minister to preach on those subjects upon any one of those Lord's-days mentioned, he is hereby enjoined to be mindful of it the first Lord's-day after it that he conveni- ently can."* * It was soon f(nind that froin various cause, this recommendation would by many be disregaided. Accordingly, in the month of November, there appeared a pamphlet with the title, " The Overture concerning i)reaching on the principles of tlie Eeformatinn and Revolution consider- ed." It consists of a laboured defence of the Overture, in answer to those who were already proposing fo withdraw it. •' This overture," it is said, " had it" rise from a number of well-di'spnsed persons in Edinburgh, who had set themselves to revive and keep up that spirit of zeal for our religious and civil liberties, and onr happy constitution, the decay of which had been of late so sadly felt; and to have stated meetings for this purpose on certain days of the yeir, made remarkable either by the event of the glorious Revolution, or some signal appearances of providence in maintaining a revolutitm-interest. They judged it would contribute to give their joy and thankfulness on these occasions a proper turn, and might, by the blessing of God, have very happy effects, if, on some part of those days of rejoicing, a sermon was preached, and public prayers and praises offered up to our gracious God, suitable to the occasion. This being pro- posed to ministers, and several of them having had it under consideration, it occurred, that fixing asseniblie«! for religious exercises to any stated anniver- sary week-days, might be liable to exception from some well-disposed people, and might afford occasion of raillery to the enemies of our Church ; and that, therefore, it would be more ptoper to have sermons and exercises of devotion, to the purpose proposed, on certain recurning Lord's-days, in the several churches, as of more univer>al edification, than if performed only in one church of the city, on a week-day — It occurred likewise, that the doing this in our metropolis, though indeed a good deal, was far short of what was necessary ; that as the disease was too general among ua, the remedy should l)e as extensive ; and that as the subjects of the sermons proposed were of equal importance to all corners of the Church, they should be universal and 1748.] CASE OF ADAM OF CATHCART. Ill The translations and paraphrases of passages of scrip- ture, with amendments offered, are remitted to the com- mittee named by the preceding Assemblies ; and it is re- commended to Presbyteries and members to take the af- fair under consideration. A reference was made to the Assembly by the Presby- tery of Glasgow, in relation to Mr George Adam, late minister at Caihcart. This gentleman having fallen into the sin of fornication with his own servant, judicially con- fessed his guilt. He was thereupon deposed, and under- went a course of discipline. On that occasion, and ever after, he gave evident signs of a sincere repentance. This, joined with the singularly good character he had maintained in every period of his life till that unhappy event, and his particular usefulness in his ministerial office, so endeared him to his parish, that the whole elders applied to the Presbytery for reponing him to the ministry ; and, this done, the patron, the whole heritors, elders and other parishioners, applied for having him resettled in his church. The Assembly were of opinion, " that this case, in its so peculiarly favourable circumstances, deserved to be dis- tinguished from others ; and therefore, without derogat- ing from the force of the Acts by which Presbyteries are bound up from reponing ministers deposed for immorali- ties to their former charge, but expressly confirming them, they authorized the Presbytery to settle him again in the parish of Cathcart,* (if proper application should be made to them,) proceeding in the same form as if he had not been fixed." In answer to the objection that this would be preaching politics, the writer says : — " Is it preaching politics, in any culpable sense, to show peo- ple that we are not guilty of a gross piece of injustice and damnable rebel- lion, in submitting to the present government? Is h preaching politics, to confute the corruptions and abominations of Poperi/, and establish people in a just abhorrence of them, and a love and adherence to the pure doctrines and institutions of the Lord Jesus? Is it preaching politics, to excite and promote in our people a thankful sense of the signal deliverances God ha« wrought for us in these lands, and of the great blessings we enjoy by his good providence?" He concludes with the observation, " That the laying aside this overture, after our Church has gone so far as to recommend the observa- tion of it, would be a matter of great offence to our Protestant brethren in England, both in the Church, and among the Dissenters, and be matter of triumph to our common adversaries." — The result will be seen under next year. • Mr. Adam was accordingly re-placed minister of Cathcart, on the 17th August. His case is supposed to have suggested to Lockhait the ground- work of «'Some Remarkable Passages in the Life of Mr. Adam Blair." k2 112 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1748. settled in that cliurch before; provided always, that no minister deposed for immoralities shall be capable of be- ing restored to his former charge, in any circumstances whatsoever, without the special authority of the General Assembly appointing it." Resolution, That by the minute, relating to the election of the Moderator, and the power given him of deputing a Clerk, with the approbation of the Assembly, is not meant that Mr. VVishart had, or that he, or any future Clerk, is to be understood to have a power of deputing a Clerk to act for him, without the previous allowance of the Assembly, and their approbation of the person deputed. The sentence of the Synod of Galloway, affirming a judgment of the Presbytery of Kirkcudbright, sustaining a call, by heritors and elders of the parish of Tongland, to Mr. Alexander Brown, probationer, to be minister of that parish affirmed, and the said Presbytery appointed to proceed to Ids trials and settlement with all convenient dispatch, according to the rules of this Church. Resolution to be observed as a rule in time coming, That when the rolls are called over in order to voting, no member happening to be omitted shall have liberty to vote nnless he stand up and claim his vote in his place, or while the Commissioners' names from his Presbytery or Synod are calling over ; and an appointment, that when the Clerk wants to be informed how a vote is given, the person who gave it shall be again called upon, and he is to stand and speak up his vote. A representation of the Synod of Angus and Mearns, proceeding upon a petition of the Presbytery of Meigle, craving that the Procurator for the Church may be ap- pointed to appear in support of the privileges of the said Church judicatories, in a case now depending before them, concerning the schoolmaster of Aylth, who is libelled for disloyalty^ and the cause advocated to the Court of Ses- sion, is remitted to the committee on the public accompts. Overtures about processes against probationers, and about licensing probationers, re-transmitted. The sentence of the Synod of Fife, affirming a judg- ment of tiie Presbytery of Dunfermline, sustaining a call to Mr. Thomas Fernie, one of the ministers of Dumferm- line, to be one of the ministers of Cidross, and rejecting a presentation by Mr. Charles Cochran, claiming to be 1748.] CASE OF CAMPBELL OF PAISLEY. 11,3 patron of that parish, to Mr. William Trotter, probationer, to be minister thereof, affirmed, and the Presbytery ap- pointed to proceed in a process for Mr. Fernie's transpor- tation and settlement, as one of the ministers of the town and parish of Culross, with all convenient speed, accord- ing to the rules of this Church.* Order for summoning Mr. Charles Cochran of Culross to appear at the bar of the Assembly, to-morrow at II o'clock forenoon, to answer for his conduct in emitting expressions, containing an open and gross accusation against Mr. Hardy,f minister of Culross, and for the indig- nity done to his Majesty s High Commissioner, and to the Assembly by emitting these expressions in their presence. Mr. Charles Cochran compeared next day, and acknow- ledged that he had not sufficient proof for saying yester- day what he had spoke out relating to ^Ir. Hardy, and, being rebuked and admonished from the Chair, the affair was dismissed. The sentence of the Synod of Glasgow and Ayr, re- fusing to appoint the Presbytery of Paisley to proceed to the settlement of Mr. James Campbell, probationer, as minister of the Abbey Parish of Paisley, affirmed, and the said Presbytery directed to appoint the moderation of a call at large for supplying the said vacancy. Report of the committee appointed to consider the case relating to Mr. James Campbell, probationer, candidate for the Abbey Parish of Paisley brouglit in, and the As- sembly considering that certain things had been thrown out in the course of the process, and pleading of parties, tending to raise suspicions of Mr. Campbell's loyalty, de- clared from all that was laid before them, there did not appear just foundation for these suspicions, and that it is the Assembly's opinion, no regard be had to such suspi- cions, unless upon a previous trial and inquiry, there be found ground for them. An overture transmitted from the committee for over- • A full statement of this interesting case will be found under the follow- ing year. f He was the father of Dr. Hudy, the distinguishe I Professor of Church History in the Uuiversity of Edinburgh. Sir Henry Moncrieff describe* him as a faithful and conscientious minister, \\\\u (like his son) died in the prime of life univeisally resj)ected and regretted. Dr. Etikioe succeeded iiiiu i,i 175"hed on the 22d of May, and the former one next day. They were intitled, The Substance of a speech, delivered, one hy a Rev. the other hya Right Hon. Member. In a note subjoined to the first, it is submitted, '' how far any thing here expressed, has given any just ground to the misrepresentation and severe reflections published yester- day, in a speech as delivered in the Assembly by a right hon. member of that court?" But the following advertisement was published in the Edin- burgh newspapers of June 1 : — " Whereas a paper, intitled. The substance of a speech delivered by a Right Hon. Member, §-c. has been published, it is thought an attention due to the public, to inform them, that the said paper has been published without the consent, or even knowledge, of the right hon. member of the Assembly ; and does not contain what he spoke ; many things being added, many left out : and what resembles in any degree what the said member spoke, is grossly mistaken or misrepresented." Not- withstanding this disclaimer, every one who is acquainted with Lord March- mont's character, will discover internal proofs of the report of his speech being substantially correct. The reader may consult the Marchmont Papers, 130 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1749. a committee to take the matter under consideration, and to report what shall, upon proper inquiry, appear to them, to the next Assembly, in order to their making appli- cation to Parliament for an augmentation of stipends, or providing such other remedy as to them shall seem meet ;" and appointed Messrs. Andrew Dickson at Aberlady, Robert Hamilton at Hamilton, Alexander Maclaggan at Little -Dunkeld, Robert Dalgleish at Linlithgow, Alexan- der Webster at Edinburgh, and John Scot at Dumfries, ministers; and the Earl of Marchmont, the Lord Presi- dent, the Lords Drummore and Shewalton, Mr. Rohert Dundas, advocate, and John Forrest one of the Bailies of Edinburgh, Ruling Elders, to prepare a draught of the instructions to be given to the said committee. On their report, May 19, instructions were accordingly agreed on. The committee are authorised to address persons in power, members of Parliament, and the nobility and gen- try of the landed interest in Scotland, for their counte- nance and assistance, and are warranted to call for money out of the Church's funds ; the Commission are appointed to give them their advice and assistance when asked ; the Moderator of the Assembly is to be their Moderator ; and, after full inquiry, they are to prepare, and to lay be- fore the next Assembly, a plan of the whole projected augmentation. The committee consists of fifty-seven ministers and twenty-seven ruling elders, but seven of them are declared a quorum. All those to whom it was committed to prepare a draught of the instructions are of the number. Among the ministers added are, Mr. William Steel at Sorn, Principal Campbell and Professor Leech- man at Glasgow, and Professor Pollock at Aberdeen ; and among the ruling elders, the Earl of Leven, the Lord Justice-Clerk, the Lord Advocate, the Lord Strichen, Baron Maule, the Lord Provost of Edinburgh, and Mr. Robert Craigie, advocate. In place of the overture about preaching on Reformation and Revolution Principles, transmitted to Presbyteries by last Assembly, the following general recommendation was published in 1831, by Sir G. H. Rose. The Earl died on the 10th January, 1794, aged 87. His (laughter. Lady Diana Home, was married on the 18th April, 1754, to Walter Scott of Harden, whose son Hugh, was admitted by the House of Peers to claim the title of Lord Polwartb, in June 1835. 1749.] OVERTURE ON REVOLUTION-PRINCIPLES. 131 enacted May 19. It was agreed to without a vote.* " The General Assembly, considering the strong evidence we had, in the late wicked rebellion,, of the obstinacy and restless spirit of the enemies of our happy constitution ; the continued enmity they still show ^o the best of govern- ments ; and the vigilance and art with which they endea- vour to lessen people's zeal for the Protestant religion, and to carry them off from their adherence to the interests of the Revolution, and their fidelity and allegiance to our most gracious sovereign King George : and at the same time being sensible from past experience, how apt even the friends of our happy establishment are, in the con- tinued enjoyment of peace, to fall into security, and thereby to give advantage to our vigilant enemies : do * Some of the reasons for this change may be guessef'l at from the remarks of an anonymous writer of the day, (5*00^5 Magazine for 1749, p. 80.) He says — *' Every one knows, th tt there are in most parts of the king- dom, not a few avowed Jacobites, and nu;nbers of others, who from their dependencies, connexions, or some such other cause, are veiy ready to listen to all the compldints of the Jjcobites, and to disapprove of every measure they dislike or coinpLiin of. Not only the Jacobites, but cold and (ii:'pdssionate ^yhigs, would bt? extremely apt to blame the mentioning or handling the points in the overture, in the pulpit. The non-complying ministers, would, by their non obedience, greatly endear themselves to all such, and that at the expense of their brethren, and make these be marked out for mischief and resentment from many — how soon they can and dare exert their anger and pride. This conjecture receives confir- mation from what was seen to hippen in lite times. Some ministers pru- dence led to be silent and reserved in time of the rebellion, and abundantly cautious not to offend the then prevailing party : this made the bonesst zeal of their brethren be viewed in the worst light, and these to be sufferers by the comparison, and singled out for vengeance." Again — "I apprehend, not a few ministers in the Church of Scotland are but ill fitted for the task this overture proposes to be put upon them. They may, from the knowledge they acquire at schools and colleges ; from systems, sermons, and practical pieces, be able to do tolerably upon some common topics. But this is a quite new field, with which I am sorry to say, most of the clergy within my ken, do not seem to be sufficiently acquainted." " Some are able to acquit themselves upon the subjects theinstlves choose, so as to satisfy themselves and hearers, with little or Jio expense of pap^r, and no much pains bestow- ed upon their sermons. Some through indolence and a stateof langour and inaction, they have fallen into ; others by being too much immersed in the cares, pursuits, and pleasures of life, spend no great time or pains in their preparations for the pulpit. In all these ways," many have got into a habit of preaching, if not extempore, at least without any due regular pains and application. But I do not see how without it, a man of no more than middling abilities can pretend to preach tolerably upon subjects that are so much out of what has been his common road hitherto; and if he does, a good cause may thus suffer in bad hands, by being weakly and injudiciously supported and maintained." And he suggests '' That evert/ minister be obliged to thew his sermon in writ to his Presbytery some time before he prea{:h it." 132 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1749. therefore earnestly beseech and obtest all the ministers of this Church, to continue to be diligent in instructing the people committed to their care in those principles of pure Christianity that are particularly opposite to the errors and corruptions oi Popery, and in the grounds and reasons of the Reformation, and the principles on which tlie late glorious Revolution and our present happy establishment are founded ; and to stir up all to a grateful sense and suitable improvement of the inestimable blessings we en- joy, by the free exercise of the pure religion of Jesus, and the security of our liberties and properties under a legal government. And for these purposes, and perpetuating the memory of the great things God has done for us in these lands, the General Assembly do warmly recommend to all the ministers of this Church, to preach expressly and on purpose on the subjects above-mentioned,* or some of them, at least four Lords-days every year, with pro- per exhortations to their people, and suitable prayers and praises to our most gracious God, in the name of the only mediator between God and man, our Lord Jesus Christ. And further, the Assembly do earnestly recommend to all Presbyteries, to take a watchful inspection of schools within their bounds, and of the character and behaviour of schoolmasters ; and to take care that they be qualified by taking the oaths to the government, and that they instruct the youth in just principles oi religion and loyalty:' A petition was presented from the schoolmasters in Scotlrnd, craving the countenance of the Church with respect to their intended application for an augmentation of their salaries ; and a motion was made. May 19, that the committee of bills should be appointed to meet, in order to transmit it to the Assembly if they saw cause : but in respect the petition was not timeously put into the Clerk's hands, agreeably to the Acts of Assembly, they refused to order a meeting of the conunittee of bills.-j- * The Synod of Perth and Stirling appointed a seimon on these subjects to be preached before them at every meeting — some of which were publish- ed, e. g. one by IMr. Patrick Bannerman of Kinnoul, in 1751, and one by Mr. John Bonar of Perth, " On the Ecclesiastic Constitution in Scotland," in 1760. f The clergy might think the Schoolmasters' application to Parliament somewhat inopportune, until their own was disposed of. But their refusal to entertain this petition on a mere point of form was unfortunate, and was made a handle against them by the landed interest in the subsequent discus- eions on the Augmentatiou-Scherae. 1749.] CASE OF CULROSS. 133 On a petition for Allan Livingston, keeper of the Ad- vocates bar in the Court of Session, the Assembly, May 20, ordered that himself should be paid four guineas, and his servant, Peter Borthwick, one guinea, every year, iu consideration of his permitting all the ministers of the Church of Scotland, and those concerned in the Assem- bly's Clerk's ofl&ce, to enter the said bar.* Case of Cuirass. — This was the case of a disputed pa- tronage, which the ecclesiastical and civil courts decided in different ways. It was before the Assembly of 1748, (see p. 112) but as it was not finally disposed of by that court until the present year, we shall now give a full state- ment of its general nature and ultimate results. It ex- cited very great interest at the time, and is the first case on record where the temporalities of a parish were prac- tically disjoined from the spiritual cure, — though some of the principles involved in the decision of the Court of Session had been recognized by them in the case ofAtich- termuchtt/, (1735) and were afterwards applied in the cases of Lanark, Forbes and Kearn, &c. In 1663, Alexander, Earl of Kincardine, obtained a charter from the crown, by which the patronage of the kirk of Culross was per expressum granted. The Earl of Kincardine's whole estate, including this patronage, was brought to a judicial sale before the Lords of Session in 1700, and was purchased by Col. John Erskine of Car- nock. The Colonel exerced his right of patronage, by uniformly uplifting and disposing of the vacant stipends so oft as a vacancy happened, as appears from the Presby- tery records ; though, from a delicacy in point of con- science as to the legality of the public oaths, he never di(i present, but allowed the jus devolutum to take place. In November, 1746, the charge of second minister of Cul- ross became vacant by the death of Mr. Geddes. Soon after, Mr. Charles Cochran of Culross, advocate, purchased the patronage afore-mentioned, from Mr. John Erskiue,f the Colonel's son and heir ; and obtained a charter under the great seal, in which it is contained, dated Feb. 12, 1747 ; but it is to be remarked that Mr. Erskine never was himself infeft, nor in possession of the patronage. * Other societies were, in those days, in the practice of paying a douceur for this privilege. f The author of the " Institutes*' of Scots Law, and father of Dr. Erskine. 134 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1749. On the 4th of May, 1747, a procurator for Mr. Cochran went to the house of the Moderator of the Presbytery of Dunfermline, and there, under form of instrument, lodged with him a presentation to Mr. William Trotter, proba- tioner, to supply the vacancy aforesaid, with Mr. Trot- ter's letter of acceptance. Mr. Trotter had accepted of another presentation to the church of Borrowstounnessj which was then depending before the Church-judicatures, and he was an absolute stranger to the parish of Culross. On the 3d of June, the presentation and acceptance were laid before the Presbytery ; and they appointed Mr. Trotter to preach at Culross the two Sundays following* At next Presbytery, July 1, Mr. Cochran's aforesaid charter was produced, contummg a grant of the Jus patro- natus ecclesicB pariocliialis de Culross ; and compearance was at the same time made for the heritors, for the magis- trates and town-council, and for tiie kirk-session of Cul- ross. In behalf of these it was objected, 1. That the kirk of Culross belonged to the abbacy of that name, and re- verted to the crown upon the Reformation, and was erected in favour of the Lord Colvillof Culross ; that nothing was produced to show, and it did not appear, how either the crown or Lord Colvill was divested of this church, or of the patronage of it, in favour of Mr. Erskine, jNlr. Coch- ran's author ; that no possession had been had by either of these gentlemen ; and that therefore this objection was good, even though the question were with respect to the first minister. But, 2. That supposing Mr. Cochran should be found to have right to present the first minister, yet he had no right to present the second : for that the second minister had been established upon a voluntary contribution by the heritors, the town, and the laird of Carnock, in 1648 ; that it was part of this new erection, that the presentation of this second minister should be in thirteen delegates, to be chosen in proportion to the mor- tifications for the stipend, viz, five by the heritors, four by the magistrates and council, and four by the laird of Car- nock ; that it appeared from the records of the Session and of the Presbytery, that Mr. Edmonston, the first minister admitted to this charge, was so presented ; that tJiere is no evidence of the patron of the first charge hav- ing ever possessed or claimed the right of presenting to the second, though it is now a century since the erection ; 1749.] CASE OF CULROSS. 135 that therefore, whether the crown or Mr. Cochran were patrons of the parish of Cuh'oss, the presentation of the second minister helonged to the contributors for the sti- pend, and their thirteen delegates ; and that as they had not presented within the six months, the right had fallen to the Presbytery. A moderation at large was therefore craved,in opposition to Mr. Cochran's demand of amodera- tion in favour of his presentee only. „, .^ ,. , ^. It was answered for Mr. Cochran 1. That it did not belong to the Presbytery to inquire, whether Mr. Erskine, as in the place of the Colonel his father, had such right established in his person as entitled him to resign this patronage into the crown's hands m favorem ot Mr. Cochran ; that if the proper officers intrusted with ex- nedino- such charters were satisfied in this particular, and thereupon expede the charter, it was>. tertii to the Presbytery, and not a little officious, to question the crown's grant; whilst at the same time their own re- cords proved, that Colonel Erskine was m the enjoy- ment and exercise of that right and the Colonels title, viz. the decreet of sale before the Lords of Session, ap- peared ex facie of Mr. Cochran's charter ; and that neither the crown, nor any other person as denving nght from the crown, was then claiming, or objecting to Mr. Coch- ran's title. 2. That the records of the Kirk-session were not probative; that if the second charge was origmally founded upon a voluntary contribution, the stipend ot it came, in progress of time, to be also locaUed upon the tithes • and that no distinction could be made between the first and the second minister, for that Mr. Cochran s right, as patron of the church itself, would have comprehended twenty ministers, had as many been established in this collegiate charge.-It is said, That the heritors of three-- fourths of the valued rent of the parish and agreat inany heads of families, concurred with Mr. Cochran; but that a considerable number of the heritors all the then magis- trates and town-council, and the whole kirk-session insis- ed for a moderation at large, which the Presbytery unani- ^''m th^molra^^^^^^^^ 26, 1747, a call came out in favour of Mr. Thomas Fernie, ^''\^\'l^ "^''^'"'Zlht Dunfermline ; this call was approved of by the Fiesb)- tery on the 16th of September ; and Mr. Cochran having M 2 136 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1749. appealed, the Synod of Fife, Sept. 30, 1747, affirmed the Presbytery's sentence. Mr. Cochran appealed to the As- sembly. After these proceedings in the ecclesiastical courts, Mr. Cochran brought a declarator of his right of present- ing both the first and second minister, before the Court of Session, containing a conclusion of his right to the va- cant stipends ; in which he called as defenders, first the heritors, and afterwards, upon objections made and a mul- tiple-poinding raised by them, the town-council of Culross, and the officers of state in behalf of the crown. On the 20th May, 1748, the Assembly affirmed the Synod's sentence, approving of the call to Mr. Fernie. But this gentleman refused to accept. A new modera- tion was then applied for. Mr. Cochran craved, that as his declarator behoved soon to be finally determined, hav- ing had already repeated interlocutors of the Lord Ordi- nary in his favour, against which nothing material was objected, all further procedure in the settlement might be delayed for two or three months. But a moderation at large was again allowed to proceed : and though Mr. Cochran appealed, first to the Synod, and then to the Assembly ; yet a call having come out Oct. 6, in favour of Mr. James Stoddartj the Presbytery, without regard- ing the appeal, approved of it, and settled him on the 24th of November — " and by so doing (says Mr. Cochran) did not only tread under foot the laws of the land, and Mr. Cochran's undoubted right of property ; but did even violate the established rule of the Church -judicatures, which, after an appeal taken, prohibits the inferior judica- tures from proceeding to an actual settlement, though it allows them to take the steps preparatory to it.'* It was said for the other side, That Mr. Cochran's objections to Mr. Stoddart's settlement, and his several appeals, were founded singly upon his presentation to Mr. Trotter, in May 1747 ; that he then relied singly upon his charter in 1747, without giving any evidence, that the crown, or the lord of erection, had granted this patronage to his author ; that it was not till after Mr. Stoddart's set- tlement, that he condescended upon a charter on record, dated in 1663, granting the patronage of Culross to the Earl of Kincardine, whose estate was purchased by Col. Erskine, father to Mr. Cochran's immediate author ; and 1749.] CASE OF CULROSS. 137 that as this presentation had been judged and set aside by the Assembly 1748, the Presbytery and Synod did not think themselves authorised to reconsider and revdve what had been disallowed of by their superiors. Mr. Cochran's declarator was still going- on, though retarded by several dilatory defences. The Lord Ordi- nary had, on the 23d of July, 1748, granted the defenders a diligence for recovering the original contract said to have established the fund for supporting the second minis- ter ; in pursuance of which several persons were examined on the 15th and ISthof Nov^ember ; and their depositions, with other evidence brought in behalf of the defenders, having been advised by the Ordinary, his Lordship, on the 10th of January, 1749, preferred Mr. Cochran to the crown in the presentation of the first minister, and of conse- quence found he had right to the presentation of the se- cond ; and found, that the defenders had not brought suf- ficient evidence, that the contributors had reserved to themselves the right of presenting the second minister. A reclaiming bill was presented in behalf of the crown, (but none for the other defenders) ; and the Lords, Jan. 2], 1749, refused it without answers. In May 1749, the committee of bills refused to re- ceive, or to transmit to the Assembly, Mr. Cochran's ap- peal against the settlement of Mr. Stoddart; and Mr. Cochran having complained, the Assembly remitted his complaint* to their Commission ; who approved of the conduct of the committee of bills. After Mr. Stoddart's settlement, Mr. Cochran raised a multiple-poinding in the name of the heritors liable in stipend, calling Mr. Cochran himself as patron, and Mr. Stoddart, in order that their rights to the stipend might be determined ; whether Mr. Stoddart, as second minis- ter, had right to it by virtue of his admission ; or if Mr. Cochran, as patron, had right to it as vacant stipend. The multiple-poinding was remitted to the Lord Justice-Clerk, before whom the declarator was depending ; and his Lord- ship having taken the debate to report, informations were given in by his direction. It was pleaded for Mr. Stoddart, 1. That as his set- * A committee was appointed to converse with Mr. Cochran, and to give in their report to the Commission. M S 138 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1749. tlement was affirmed by the supreme judicature of the Church, this judgment was, by the Act 7, Pari. 1567, final, and conclusive against all parties concerned ; and that therefore Mr. Stoddart was legally the second minis- ter of Culross, and consequently entitled to the stipend. 2. That by the Act 115, Pari. 1592, upon which Mr. Cochran founds, the patron is not entitled to retain the fruits, except when the Presbytery refuses to admit any qualified mi?iister presented by him ; whereas his presentee was a probationer, and is not to this day a minister. 3. That Mr. Cochran's right to present the first minister was the matter of litigation between the crown and him till a considerable time after Mr. Stoddart's settlement ; that his right of presenting a second minister was not mentioned in his charter, and that very probable evidence was brought from the records of the Kirk-session and the Presbytery, that whether Mr. Cochran or the crown was patron of the church, yet that neither of them had right to present the second minister; that Mr. Cochran had found it necessary to ascertain his right by a process ; that as he had not brought that action to a conclusion, not only during the six months allowed the patron to present, but not within two years, and not till after Mr. Stoddart's admission, he could not pretend to draw back his decreet of declarator pronounced in January 1749, to May 1747, to prevent the lapse, much less could he draw it back af- ter the vacancy had been supplied in November 1748 ; that the Presbytery were not made parties to Mr. Coch- ran's declarator, nor was there any proper notice given them of the proceedings had in that process, and that at this day it remains unextracted ; that where a patronage is litigious, a presentation does not stop the lapse, unless the ecclesiastic person, or body-politic, to whom the presen- tation falls to be made, is made a party to the civil action for ascertaining the patronage ; and that if a presentation is offered by a contested patron, it is not proper for the Presbytery to delay the settlement till such competition be determined, which may depend many years, as the pre- sent did upwards of two ; but they are bound to plant the church in the mean time, leaving the patron who shall pre- vail, to use his right in time coming, but without preju- dice to the right of the minister settled by the Presbytery in the mean time. 1749.] CASE OF CULROSS. 139 It was answered, 1. That with regard to the first defence, which seemed to import a declinature of the juris- diction of the court, — as the ordination and settlement of ministers, whereby the pastoral relation is fixed, does un- deniably belong to the Church-judicatures, it is equally clear, that the right to the benefice is not an ecclesiastic right, dependent on the ordination conferred by the Pres- bytery, but is matter of civil right, depending solely upon the civil laws of the land, and as such cognoscible by the civil courts ; that so it was solemnly judged in the case of Auchtermuchty, where the Lords found, upon re- port, Feb. 14, 1735, " That the right to a stipend is a civil right ; and therefore that this court has a power to cog- nosce and determine upon the legality of the admission of ministers ad hunc effectum, whether the person admitted shall have right to the stipend or not ;" that by a subse- quent interlocutor, Feb. 15, 1735, it was further found by their Lordships, " That Presbyteries refusing a presenta- tion duly tendered to them in favour of a qualified minis- ter, against which presentation or presentee there lies no legal objection, and admitting another person to be minis- ter, the patron has right to retain the stipend, as in the case of a vacancy ;" and that the rights of patrons were established or confirmed by the Acts of Parliament 1592, 1612, and 1712. (No notice seems to have been taken in the information for Mr. Cochran, of the distinction between a probationer and a minister.) It was answered, 2. That in the other defence, the Presbytery pleaded a kind of bona fides in settling Mr. Stoddart, on pretence that Mr. Cocli- ran's right was doubtful. But that this was fully obvi- ated in the foregoing state of the case ; for that no com- peting right was produced to the patronage of either the first or second minister ; and that therefore it was super- fluous in Mr. Cochran to have raised his declarator: which, however, if fair things had been intended, ought to have made the Presbytery slacken their proceedings to a final settlement ; but as this would not have answered the favourite point in view, as they well knew what the fate of their objections would be, the settlement was hur- ried on, notwithstanding the appeal to the superior judi- catures, while at the same time the declarator was retarded as much as possible. The judgment of the court was in these words — " Edin- 140 ANNALS OP THE ASSEMBLY. [1749. burgh, June 26, 1731. On report of the Lord Justice- Clerk, tlie Lords prefer Mr. Cochran, the patron, in the multiple-poinding' ; and decern against the heritors in pay- ment to him, not only of the stipends that fell due before the settlement of Mr. James Stoddart, but also of the sti- pends that became due after the said settlement." The only dissentient from this judgment was Lord Elchies.* He says in his Notes (^Patronage No. 4) — " I was of opinion that Mr. Cochran's right not being clothed with possession, and being disputed both by the crown and the town, the Presbytery was not obliged to wait mo7'e than two years till he cleared his right, and there- fore was for sustaining the defence. But the Lords thought that the opposition to Mr. Cochran's right was affected and spirited up by the Presbytery, and therefore found that the patron had right to the benefice, and pre- ferred him to the minister, me renit. Justice-Clerk and Leven did not vote. Pro were Minto, Drummore, Strichen, Kilkerran, Murkle, Shewalton, Woodhall." There are three reports of the Court of Session's pro- ceedings in tliis case of Culross at three different stages, viz. 1st,) Nov. 19, 1748. Fol. Diet. IV, p. 49. Morison, 9909. Kilkerran, ''Patronage" No. 2.— 2d,) Jan. 21, 1 749. Fol. Diet. IV, pp. 50, 54. 3Iorison, 9909. Kil- kerran, " Patronage" No. 3.— 3d,) June 26, 1751. Fol. Diet. IV, ]^. 52. Morison, 9951. Elchies, " Patronage'' No. 4. Falconer, No. 213, p. 256. It is one of the cases most frequently referred to in the late Auchterarder Process ; and the different applications made of it may be seen in the speeches of Mr. Whigham (Report vol. I, p. 82), Dean of Faculty Hope (I. 310), Lord Gillies (11. 48), for the Pursuers; and of Mr. Bell (I. 119), Solicitor- General Rutherfurd (I. 402), Lord Fullerton (11,247), and Lord i>/owcm;^(II. 352), for the Defenders. Mr. Stoddart took no appeal to the House of Lords. Sir Henry Moncreiff supposes {Life of Erskine, Appendix p. 427) that one reason of this might be, that he had been settled in the face of an appeal to the Assembly. But the Reverend Baronet does not seem to have been aware of the fact that the appeal did go to the Assembly, and * No mean authority however — witness the language of the Dean of Faculty (Hope), who styles him — "that great man, the ablest of all oui lawyers." — Report of the Auchterarder Case, vol. I, p. 322. 1749.] CASE OF DUNSE. 141 was found to be so incompetent or irregular in form that the Committee of Bills refused to transmit it. Sir Henry was also in a mistake in supposing, that Mr. Stoddart did not litigate the point as to his right to the stipend. It is understood that the parishioners of Culross com- pensated to Mr. Stoddart the loss of his stipend by a voluntary contribution. "When the violent settlement of Inverkeithing took place in 1752, he pled his anomalous situation as an apology for his absence from the Presby- tery, and tlie Assembly sustained the excuse.* He did not however remain long at Culross, having in 1753, suc- ceeded Dr. Erskine at Kirkintilloch, that gentleman suc- ceeding Mr. Hardy-j- in the first charge at Culross, and Mr. Stoddart being succeeded in the second by Mr. Robert Rolland, who survived to the year 1815. Mr. Stoddart is described by Sir Henry Moncreiff as a " conscientious minister, and a man of considerable ability." He pub- lished in 1764 a sermon on " The Revival of Religion," preached in the High Church of Glasgow, before the Synod of Glasgow and Ayr. J Case of Dunse. — This case also came before the Assem- bly of 1749, and as various questions of a general nature were raised in its discussion, we present the following ac- count of it, taken from the papers on both sides : — In 1737, Lord Blantyre obtained a disposition to the patronage of the parish of Dunse from Mr. Hay * On the day when the settlement was at last effected, the Moderator of the Presbytery received from hira the following letter, which would seem to imply that his stipend was uot fully made up to him in a voluntary way : — Culross^ June llth, 1752. Revd. Sir, — I need not tell you that there is no alteration in my situation to the better. My singular circumstances you know excused me to the General Assembly in not intermeddling in the settlement of Inverkeithing. They still remain the same to my great loss, and will no doubt be accounted but too good a reason by you for my not being among you at your meeting. I am, Revd. Sir, your most humble and obedient servant, (Signed) James Stobdart. f Mr. Hardy died of consumption on the 4th May, 1752, aged 36. — See p. 113. \ As for Mr. Cochran, the patron, he did not long survive the success of his plea, having died on the 19th September, 1752. He was a connection of the Dundonald family (his brother, Thomas, became Earl of Dundonald, in 1758), and like others of that house, appears to have been a man of a violent and stubborn temper. — See p. 113. 142 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1749. of Drummelzier, and presented Mr. Roger Moodie. Great opposition was made to the settlement through all the judicatures of the Church, but no objection was ever made to Lord Blantyre's right of patronage : and at last the presentee was settled. The parish became again vacant in April 1748, by the death of Mr. Moodie. Mr. Hay of Drummelzier was still reputed patron: but as he was not qualified to the government, it was uncertain what part he would choose to act. At length it came to be known, that he had granted a disposition of the patron- age to Mr. Hay of Belton, said to be in trust ; and infeft- ment followed upon it in the month of July. On the 2d of August, Belton, as patron, lodged a petition with the Pres- bytery, representing, that he had signified to the heritors and elders of the parish, his intention of presenting Mr. Adam Dickson, probationer, son of Mr. Andrew Dickson, minis- ter at Aberlady, and desiring the Presbytery would ap- point him to preach, first before themselves, and after- wards before the parish. This was backed by a petition from some heritors, likewise craving a hearing of Mr. Dickson. But the Presbytery delayed giving any judg- ment upon these petitions, till proper evidence should be laid before them of Belton's right. At their next meeting, Sept. 6, Belton's doer gave in the following papers, viz. 1. A disposition of the patron- age of Dunse by Drummelzier to the late Lord Blantyre, in 1737. 2. A general service of the present Lord Blan- tyre as heir to his father, in 1745. 3. A disposition of the said patronage by the present Lord Blantyre to Bel- ton, dated at Caen in Normandy, Aug. 7, N.S. [July 27, O.S.] 1748. 4. A presentation by Belton to Mr. Dick- son, dated August 27, 1748. 5. Mr. Dickson's letter of acceptance, dated Sept 3, 1748. But the disposition granted by Drummelzier to Belton was not founded on nor produced. Other two heritors now craved a hearing of Mr. Dickson, a'lid nineteen heritors in all signified their concurrence with him. The Presbytery appointed Mr. Dickson to preach before them at their next meeting ; but waived giving judgment with regard to Belton's right of patronage. On the 4th of October, (the next meeting of Presbytery,) Mr. Dickson was appointed to preach at Dunse the four following Sabbaths ; but the considera- tion of Belton's right was adjourned. 1749.] CASE OF DUNSE. 143 On the 1st of November, a petition was presented to the Presbvterv b V some heritors, elders, and others, in the pansU of Dunse, desiring that a moderation of a call might be appointed to Mr. Dickson, in regard they had heard him once and again to their great satisfaction : and the same demand was made for Belton, as patron. The Piesby- tery delayed advising this, till judgment should be given as to the patronage. Several members made objections toBelton•s^ight^particnlarly, That the dj^po^'t'."" ^J Drummelzier to the late Lord Blantyre, and hkew.se the later one by the present Lord to Belton, were both of them collusive deeds, granted in trust, m order to evade the obiection that might have been made against Drum- melzier for not qualifying. To support this it was ob- served That as Drummelzier had lately disponed the riffht of patronage to Belton, notwithstanding that it was pretended he had before disponed it irredeemably to the ate Lord Blantyre, this evinced, that the disposition o Blantyre was only in trust, and that the >;'ght.r«^^"'«f » Srnmmelzier afler the settlement of the last •ncumbent and it was further observed, that as the disposition fiom the present Blantyre, on which Belton now claims, bears date at Caen, in Normandy, Aug. 7, N.S. it could not be in his possession Aug. a, O.S.wheu a petition was lodged with the Presbytery signed by him ^^ P»V"".'„r?n'that have no existence when he wrote to the heritors in that character some time before; so that it must have been only procured after receiving advice, that the using the disposition from Drummelzier to Be ton, would have made the collusion appear palpably. Belton averred hat he knew nothing of collusion in the matter; and bemg put to oath upon it by the Presbytery, he deponed, Tha he knew nothing conceniing the disposition fron. Drummelzier to Lord Blantyre, whether it was m trust or not ; that by the disposition from the present Lord to himself, he had in absolute right to the patronage for life and had given aback-bond, olliging his heirs to denude «««■• l''^ de cea e ; and that he knew nothing of his being infeft before^the 1st of August last in consequence of a disposition in his favour from Drnmmelzier: and his council in his hearing, affirmed that Belton knew nothing about this last men- '-■TMstLtg";f Presbytery came to no final resolu^ 144 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1749. tion with regard to Belton's right ; but as he perceived that the majority of them were determined to sustain the objections that had been made to it, he brought a process before the Court of Session, for having it found and declared. That he was patron ; that Mr. Dickson was duly and timeously presented, was qualified, and did accept of the presentation ; that the Presbytery had no right to present pro hac vice, or to moderate a call at large, or in favour of any other than the presentee, on pretence of a jus devolutum ; and that Belton, as patron, had right to uplift the stipend, and to dispose of it to pious uses, till Mr. Dickson should be settled : and as the Presbytery were the only persons who had objected to his right, they were the only persons called as defenders. At the next meeting of Presbytery, Dec. 6, there was produced, in proof of the alleged collusion, a receipt, dated Nov. 27, 1740, under the hand of Alexander A ins- lie, factor for Drummelzier as patron of the parish of Dunse, for some vacant stipends of crops, 1737 and 1738. To this no answer was made by the doer for Belton (not his lawyer) then present : and the Presbytery having a just regaled to the laws made for the security of the govern- ment, and being unwilling to give countenance to deeds that appeared to them collusive, they upon the whole gave judgment, finding, That the presentation by Belton was no bar to their proceeding to a moderation at large ; and they appointed a call to be moderated accordingly on the 23d of December : against which Belton's doer appealed to the Synod. There was afterwards recovered a de- creet from the Sheriff of Berwickshire, dated Jan. 1, 1741, " at the instance of Alexander Ainslie, Bailie of Dunse, factor appointed by Alexander Hay of Drummel- zier, patron of the parish of Dunse, for uplifting the vacant stipends of the said parish for the crops and years 1737 and 1738, conform to his factory, dated the 9th, and regis- trate in the Sheriff-court books of Berwick the 15th of October 1740," against a great number of the parishioners. It was observed for Belton, that the Presbytery thus cut down the patron's right, upon objections moved by themselves, and judged by themselves ; and that they were the sole spring of all the opposition made to his presentee ; for that neither at this meeting, nor at any one before it, had there been any opposition shown to Mr^ 1749.] CASE OF DUNSE. 145 Dickson, nor a single petition desiring a moderation at large; whereas almost the whole heritors of distinction, some of the elders, and a great number of the heads of families, had applied at different times to have a call moder- ated to the presentee. One memher of the Presbytery, in particular, was named; of whom it is said, that the next day after the death of Mr. Moodie, the last incum- bent, he wrote a letter to Drummelzier, whom he took to be patron, or to have great interest with Lord Blantyre, the true patron, acquainting him with Mr. Moodie's death, and adding, "As oftener than once you was so good as signify your inclinations to serve me, had an opportunitv cast up, this encourages me now to ask a favour that is entirely in your power to bestow ; and which if you con- descend to grant, might, I hope, be made effectual without much trouble. In my little way of life, the benefice of Dunse would he of great consequence, as it is fully a third above what I now possess ;" — that on finding himself dis- appointed, he declined being a judge in any question re- lating to the patronage, and betook himself to the charac- ter of a party, being an heritor in the parish of Dunse to a small extent ; and that a few days after the Presbytery meeting of Dec. 6, he went to the town of Dunse, with a petition, or dictated a petition there, for moderating a call at large, which, by specious arguments, (such as, That this was a way to cut down patronages altogether ; that as he had formerly disobliged them in promoting the set- tlement of Mr. Moodie amongst them, he was now willing to make amends for a fault, (ic), he prevailed on sundry to sign. — On the 23d of December, the Presbytery sus- tained a call to Mr. James Lindsay, minister at Dumhar- nie. In January 1749, Belton's declarator was called in the Court of Session. On his appealing from the sentence of the Presbytery, Dec. 6, his proxy having demanded back the titles of his patronage, in order to lay them before the Synod, the Presbytery refused to give them up, in regard they were called to produce them before the Court of Session ; but now they pretended they could not products them before the Court of Session, because they were called to produce them before the Synod. However, in conse- quence of an application for a diligence, the whole writs M ere produced. — Several objections were moved for the 146 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1749. Presbytery, tending to show that Belton had no right ; or, if he had, that it was fallen to them in virtue of the jus devolutum. But the Lord Elchies, Ordinary, Jan. 31, " repelled the objections, and decerned and declared."' — Against this interlocutor a full representation was given in, to which answers having been made for Belton, the Lord Ordinary, after staling the case to the Lords, pro- nounced the following interlocutor, Feb. 15: — "Having considered the representation given in for the defenders, with the answers for the pursuer, and advised the Lords thereanent, repells the objection made both to the pur- suer's right, and to the person by him presented, on ac- count of his not having taken the oaths before his first license, in respect of the answers : and finds, that the pur- suer had in possessoi^io sufficient right to present ; and that the right had not fallen to the Presbytery tanquam jure devoluto ; and decerns and declares." — A reclaiming peti- tion* was given in, and the procurator for the Church moved, that a hearing in presence might be appointed be- fore any judgment was given. But the petition was re- fused without answers on the penult day of the Session. The Lords " adhered to the Lord Ordinary's interlocutor, and refused the desire of the petition, in so far as it re- claimed against the said interlocutor ; and found, that the general words, decerns and declares., can go no further than the particulars decerned. "f * This petition prayed the Court " to review the Lord Ordinary's Inter- locutor, and to find — \ino. That no action is competent before your Lord- ships for reversing the judgments of a Chuich-judicature in the settlement of a minister in a vacant parish : And, 2do, To find that a declarator of a right of patronage against a Presbytery or Synod is not properly brought, and that the Presbytery and Synod are not proper defenders in such an ac- tion : And, Qiio, to find that the qualifications of a presentee to a vacant church are not the proper subject of a declarator before a civil court in Scot- land : And, Ato, That it is not competent to your Lordships to grant an injunction to the Church-judicatories in Scotland not to settle a minister in a vacant parish ; and, therefore, to assoilzie the Presbytery of Dunse from the present declarator." + Reports of the proceedings of the Court of Session, in this case, will be found in Falconer, vol. ii. p. 68; Morison, 9911 ; Brown's 5th Supple- ment, 768. The different views taken of it, as to its bearing on the late Auchterarder case, will he seen from the report of that case, in the speeches of INI r. Whiyham (L 80), Dean of Faculty Hope (L 308), Lords Gillies (IL 48), Mackenzie (IL 129), and Corehouse (IL 234), for the Pursuers ; and of Mr. Bell (I. 114), Solicitor-General Rutherfurd {\. 401), Lords Fullerton (IL 247-9), Moncrieff (\l. 351), and Cockburn (IL 409), for the Defenders. — According to Lord Monboddo's Report (as given in Brown's Supplement), Hay of Belton had also concluded to have it found " that 1749.J CASE OF DUNSE. 147 The Synod of Merse and Teviotdale, after hearing the cause, April 19, " having considered the importance of the affair, and the difficulties that attended it, referred the whole to the Assembly for their final decision." — Against which sentence Belton appealed to the Assembly. Of the objections made to Belton's right, before the civil and ecclesiastical courts, the following are the most important : — Objection. No process can proceed, because all parties having interest are not called, — particularly the officers of state, the crown being presumed patron wherever an unquestionable right does not appear, — nor the heritors, not even Drummelzier, though proved to have been last in possession, by taking a decree for the vacant stipends. — Answer, If the patronage be in Drummelzier, the crown 1ms no right to it ; and that no part of it remains still in Drummelzier's person, is proved by a disposition of it from him to Belton, produced. In general, it is submitted, if the rights produced be not sufficient to establish the right in Belton, in competition with a Presbytery who pretend no title but 2ijus devolutum ? Ohj. That the whole of this transaction was a collu- sive subterfuge, between Drummelzier, the late and pre- sent Lords Blantyre, and Belton, to save Drummelzier from qualifying, appears [from what is said above, as also] by Drummelzier's uplifting the vacant stipends after he pretended to have disponed the patronage to Lord Blan- tyre, and by Belton's now producing a disposition from Drummelzier, which before the Presbytery he was said to have known nothing of. — Ans, 1. There is no statute which requires that a person must qualify before he can dispone his right of patronage ; and, therefore, Drummel- hehad right to the stipend till the presentee was settled ; and that the Pres- bytery ought to be discharged to moderate a call at large, or settle any other man." But these conclusions " tl:e Lords would not meddle with," because as to the former, the Presbytery were not the proper contradictors ; and as to the latter, " that was interfering with the power of ordination or internal policy of the Church, with which the Loids bad nothing to do." — Ste also Dunlop on Parochial Law (Edin. 1835), p. 308. In the pleadings in the Auchterarder case, the Counsel for the Pursuers called in question the accuracy of Lord JMonboddo's Report on these points, which the other side as strenuously maintained. It is admitted that thev are not stated in the interlocutor ; but as is remarked by Lord Cockburn (IL 409), the principles of decision arc leldom formally embodied in them. N 2 148 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1749, zier had full power, by law, to dispone this patronage to Lord Blantyre, upon a particular occasion^ for a number of years, for a lifetime, or for ever, as to him seemed best. Should it be objected. That by this means the law which requires patrons to qualify might be eluded, by a patron's disponing his right to another to serve a turn, the answer is obvious, That the law has not obviated any such subter- fuge, and the law must be the rule ; that imperfections are found every day in the law, but no judges pretend to sup- ply it; that it belongs to them to judge according to the laws made, but to the Legislature only to make laws ; that an instance of this occurs in the laws relating to the elections of members of Parliament. For as the laws formerly made were not calculated to prevent persons claiming to vote under trust-deeds, therefore, in many instances, they were admitted to vote in these circum- stances, and yet no power whatever pretended to correct such abuses, till the Legislature of late made a law of pur- pose to put a stop to them ; and that, in like manner, all courts, civil and ecclesiastic, must determine by the law as it now stands in this case, and cannot take upon them to cut and carve ad libitum upon the property of the sub- ject. Besides, the government is sufficiently secured, by obliging the person presenting to qualify ; for it cannot be supposed that such a person would present a man whose loyalty he was not fully convinced of. 2. There is no evidence of collusion between Drummelzier and Lord Blantyre. Belton deponed that he knew^ of none ; — and the objection of collusion comes with a bad grace from the Presbytery, after Belton has cleared himself of it by an oath, and by an oath put by themselves. Nor can Drum- melzier's factor's having uplifted the vacant stipends infer collusion ; for, as the vacancy was fallen before Drummel- zier disponed his right, it was natural for him to reserve to himself the stipends that would fall due during the va- cancy. These were a subject under his eye, which he would very naturally think of laying hold of. 3. Collu- sion between Drummelzier and Lord Blantyre, though proved, could not affect Belton, as he was not privy to, nor did partake of it. He procured his right bona fide ; and as he is a singular successor, he cannot be prejudiced by any collusion betwixt his author and Drummelzier, otherwise every qualified patron in Scotland behoved to 1749.] CASE OF DUNSE. 149 brinff evidence for forty or more years back that all his authors had qualified, which would be impracticable.— The only circumstance of collusion the Presbytery can instance against Belton is, that he obtained likewise a dis- position from Drummelzier to this patronage. But Bel- ton never made use of this disposition as his title to the patronage : he only produced it in the Court of Session, to answer the Presbytery's objection, That the patronage ought still to be considered as in Drummelzier's person ; and to show, that any right Drummelzier had was like- wise transferred to him. And it is very common, wlien one purchases a right, not to rest satisfied with a disposi- tion from the person who appears to have that right esta- blished in him, but likewise to take collateral rights and securities from every other person who can be suspected of having any claim upon the subject. Obi. 1. Tliat part of the interlocutor of the Court of Session, finding that the right had not fallen to the Pres- bytery tanquam jure devoluto, is of ecclesiastical jurisdic- tion. Were it otherwise, the Church- courts could not proceed almost to any settlement. As the point which falls o-enerally to be first decided is, Whether to appoint a limited moderation, or one at large ? how could a Pres- bytery judge of that, were it not of ecclesiastical jurisdic- tion to determine when the Jus devolutum took place t The Court of Session might indeed be resorted to, as the proper judges with regard to any claim the patron might have touching the temporahty of the benefice ; but that the civil courts should interpose to preclude the Church from judging in any preliminary towards the settlement or ordination of a minister, is altogether new. 2. As the ordaining of ministers, and appointing them their proper functions, is a right inherent in the Church, independent of the civil society ; so by the municipal law of Scotland this power is confirmed. By Act 7, Pari. 1367, made immediately upon the Reformation, it is enacted, " That if the Superintendent, or Commissioners of the kirk, (to whom presentations w ere to be made), should refuse to receive and admit the person presented, it should be law- ful to the patron to appeal to the superintendent and ministers of the province ; and upon their refusal, to ap- peal to the General Assembly of this \\^\\\ve2i\m,bywhom the cause being decided, shall take end as they decern and 150 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1749. declare." This Act was ratified by the Act 1, 1581, and again by the Act 114, 1592, which contains the establish- ment of Presbytery as the National Church, and is reviv- ed and renewed by the Act 5, 1690, resettling Presby- terian Church-government. Nor can it be denied that the Church of Scotland has at all times been possessed of this privilege during the establishment of Presbytery : for whether the right of presenting ministers was by law in the patron, or in the heritors and elders, or in these last with consent of the congregation ; yet still the power of receiving, ordaining and admitting a presentee, was by law vested in the Church, and the decision of the supreme ecclesiastical court hath hitherto been held to be final in all such questions. But if the civil court can interpose with regard to one branch, why not also with regard to any other relative to the settlement and admission of a minister, whether he be presented by the patron, or by the heritors and elders ? 3. Suppose the Court of Ses- sion had affirmed the Presbytery's sentence, they could not thereupon proceed to the settlement of Mr. Lindsay ; nor, supposing their Lordships had differed from the Presbytery, would that have authorised them to review their own sentence, appointing a moderation at large, and to limit it to Mr. Dickson alone : in either case the Pres- bytery behoved still to remain subject to the Synod or Assembly, before whom Belton had carried the cause by an appeal, and would be obliged to comply with their de- cisions, however much the ecclesiastic courts might differ in judgment from the civil. — Ans. The patronage of a churcli is a civil right of property, and, as such, is possessed by laicks, and daily conveyed from hand to hand. In this view, like all other rights of property, it falls totally to be cognosced by the civil courts. The Lords of Session have done no more in this case, than determined, that the civil right of presenting to the vacant charge of Dunse is now vested in Belton, and have not at all interfered with the Church in the settlement of the parish ; for by this decree the Church is certainly put under no greater restraint, than it would have been if Belton had produced an unexcep- tionable right of patronage before the Presbytery ; and the Presbytery have the less reason to object to the de- cree, that they themselves were parties to it, and proponed all the objections they could find against it, which cer- 1749.] CASE OF DUN8E. 151 tainly makes it a res judicata with regard to tlietii. The only view of the decree was, to point out some meith in law-points to the Church-judicatures ; and Bel ton deserves the thanks of the Church, for taking this step in order to clear up law-points, which might have been very dubious to its judicatures, and in which they might have innocently erred. Besides, it may have one other good effect, by deterring any person from accepting of this benefice, other than the presentee ; seeing none other will have a legal right to it ; as was determined by the Lords of Session anno 1735, in the case of Mr. Patrick Maxton against George Moncrief of Reidie, where the court found, " That the statute 1592 intitles the patron to retain the benefice, in case the Presbytery or other Church -judica- ture, have refused to admit a qualified person ;" although, after the date of this interlocutor, the Lords sustained an objection to the patron's rights. Obj. The presentee is disqualified by the Acts 1, and 5, Geo. L requiring every person, before he be hcensed, or admitted to preach, to qualify. — Ans. The intention of the law is sufficiently answered, by qualifying before ordi- nation ; and many valuable members of the Church have omitted to qualify till they have been presented to a bene- fice. Besides, the penalty in the Act 5, Geo. J. is six months' imprisonment, and being rendered incapable to enjoy a benefice for a year after the oaths shall be taken ; but the license is not forfeited, nor the settlement annul- led. Arguments were likewise pled in answer to this ob- jection, drawn from the act of indemnity which followed on the Rebellion of 1745. The callers of Mr. Lindsay made the numbers on their side to be seventeen heritors, eight elders, and above 300 heads of families. A view of the concurrence on both sides, with a list of the heritors, and the valued rent of each, was exhibited for Belton. This made the numbers for Mr. Dickson, to be twenty-two heritors, two elders, and 150 feuers, tenants, and heads of families ; and for Mr. Lindsay, about fourteen heritors, nine elders, and 250 heads of families; and the valuations of the heritors who were for Mr. Dickson, £10,621 12s. 3ld. ; and of those for Mr. Lindsay, £255, 3s. ll^d. i. e. less than a 46th part. This case came before the Assembly on the 16th of May. 152 ANNALS O*' THE ASSEMBLY. [1749. The Synod's reference and Belton's appeal being both read, the cause was taken up on the footing of the reference. After parties were heard and members had reasoned at great length, the question was put, Whether to appoint a moderation to the presentee alone, or a moderation at large ? and it carried for the former. Thereupon the As- sembly appointed the Presbytery of Dunse to moderate in a call for Mr. Adam Dickson alone, betwixt and the 1st of August next. The Presbytery, however, had appealed against the de- cree of declarator of the Court of Session to the House of Peers, who, on the 28th March, 1750, gave the following judgment* : — " It is declared by the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, in Parliament assembled, that his Majesty's Advocate for Scotland ought to have been made a party in the action of declarator brought in this cause ; and therefore ordered and adjudged, that the several interlocutors complained of in said petition, be reversed: and it is hereby further ordered, That the respondent do make his Majesty's Ad- vocate a party defender in this process, and also be at liberty to bring such other parties before the court as he shall be advised; but this order to be without prejudice to any exception or objection, which may properly be taken or made to the jurisdiction of the Court of Session, touching any of the matters in question in this case." But after the appeal had been lodged, the defect upon which the above reversal is founded (viz., the King's Ad- vocate not having been called as a party) was supplied by a decree of declaratorf of Hay of Belton's right, obtained before the Court of Session, against the officers of state, the heritors of the parish, and all others having interest ; and that decree was not appealed from. This long-litigated case was brought to a final issue by the Assembly of 1750, who (on the 18th May), without a vote, " sustained Mr. Dickson's call, and appointed the • See Craigie and Stewards Reports of Decisions in the House of Lords, p. 478. f It is rather sino[ular, that neither Mr. Dunlop, in his book on Parochial Law (pp. 226, 308), nor any of the Counsel or Judges in the Auchterar- der Ca"*e, seem to have been aware of the above fact. My authority is the Scots INIaj'^azine for 1750, pp. 150, 200. It is iraportaiit to observe, how- ever, that the House of Peers reserved the question of the Court of Session's jurisdiction. 1749.1 OVERTURE ON FREQUENT COMMUNION. 153 Presbytery of Dunse to proceed with all convenient speed to his trials and settlement, so as his ordination and ad- mission to that parish be completed on or before the 28th September." The other business transacted by this Assembly was as follows : — Act appointing Presbyteries to hold visitations tor set- tling parochial schools, especially in the Highlands.* Congratulatory address to his Majesty, upon occasion of the general peace.— ISecured by the treaty of Aix-la- Chapelle, 18th Oct. (N.S.) 1748.] The committee for overtures transmitted to the Assem- bly their opinion concerning the overture w^ith respect to the translations and paraphrases of sacred scripture, and the Assembly considering that amendments have been proposed by several Presbyteries, but that by far the greatest part of them have as yet sent up no opinion ; and it being represented that, in the confusions of the late Rebel- lion, many Presbyteries had lost the copies which had been sent them, the General Assembly do again remit this mat- ter to the committee named for the same purpose by pre- ceding Assemblies, and do instruct them to consider the amendments which have been offered, and to admit such of them as they judge proper and material, and to cause print a new impression of the collections so amended, and send copies of the same to the several Presbyteries, who are hereby appointed to send up their opinion to the next General Assembly. The committee for overtures brought in a report, that there had been laid before them overtures from three Sy- nods, concerning the more frequent celebration of the Lord's Supper,\ and proposed the Assembly should ap- • This Act was passed in consequence of a representation from tW So- ciety for Propagating Christian Knowledge, complaining that several High- land Presbyteries, instead of taking the proper steps for establishing /^ansA schools, " seemed totally to depend upon the charity schools of the Society —and threatening, that unless this were remedied, the Society would with- draw their schools, " which were never meant to supersede any mean ot instruction whatever, far less a mean established by law." f One of these Synods was the Synod of Glasgow and Ayr, on a proposal from the Presbytery of Glasgow, in Oct. 1748. It bore, " that except in a few places, this sacrament is administered only once a-year in each paiisD, and in some parishes but once in two years ;— that the manner in which it la commonlv administered greatly obstructs the frequent administration oJ it , 154 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1749. point a special committee to prepare a draught of an over- ture, to be transmitted to Presbyteries for their opinion thereupon. The General Assembly having heard the said report, do recommend to Presbyteries to send up their opinion upon this subject to the next General Assembly. and that tbe number of sermons upon such occasions, and the many parishes thereby laid vacant on the Lord's-day, are accompanied with several great inconveniences, if not also, too often, with scandalous profanations of that holy day. The overture therefore proposes, That the Lord's Supper be ad- niiuisteted at least four times a-year in every parish, and on the same Sabbath in every parish of the same Presbytery ; and that only one day in the pre- ceding week, either Friday or Saturday, be set apart for preparation." — An anonymous writer of the period (Scots Mng. 1749, p- 126) says, that trifling, or at least irrelevant reasons, made the Sacrament often be put oflf to a seventh or eighth year. He adds, «< I have at times heard ministers honestly own the expense of administering as the reason of their dispensing this ordinance no oftener ; and it is to be feared, that this is for most part the true reason of their remissness." The originator of the present move- ment was probably Dr. John Erskine, who was at this period minister of Kirkintilloch, in the Presbytery of Glasgow, and who published in 1749 his '* Essay intended to promote the more frequent dispensation of the Lord's Supper." The following are the remarks of Sir Henry Moncrieff on the subject : — '< There were certainly strong reasons for the proposal which was the object of this essay, as well as for many of the alterations which were suggested to render it practicable. The subject had been under the consi- deration of the Presbytery of Edinburgh in 1720, who, without going as far as the overture from the Synod of Glasgow and Ayr, had abridged the num- ber of sermons, and made an arrangement by which the Lord's Supper was to be dispensed in one or more of the congregations within the bounds of the Presbytery, in every month of the year. But no change had hitherto been made in other districts of Scotland, where, because the inconvenience attending the common practice was obviously greater, there was more occa- sion for reformation. Dr. Erskine discussed this subject with singular abil- ity and learning, and his essay is, in point of execution, equal to any one of his other publications. He states, from the original authorities, the doctrine and practice of the early ages of the Church ; the decisions of Councils, and the opinions of the Fathers on the subject, with the practice of the reform- ers and of the reformed churches down to the latest period, as far as he had been able to procure them. He then represents the practice introduced into Scotland, immediately after the Refurination, and the circumstances in tbe times of persecution, from which a different mode was adopted. He points out the inconvenience attending the multiplicity of sermons which had been tiist brought into practice, when the Lord's Supper was di>pensed under the rod of persecution, and which was still continued when the circumstance* were no more the same ; and he shows bow unnecessary and inexpedient the same number of sermons becomes in different times, — placing, in a very striking and forcible light, the arguments which then pressed on his own mind in support of the Synodic.il overture. The number of sermons might perhaps be more abridged than they have yet been, without any material injury to practical religion ; and the Lord's Supper might, with considerable advantage, he still more frequently dispensed than it is at present. But it is also possible, that, on this subject, a change in the habits of the people might be carried farther than either prudence or expediency would warrant ; and, in the ciicumstances of the Scottish Church, much farther than would be justified; either by experience or authority. Notwithstanding the prac- 1749.] SETTLEMENT OF METHVEK. 155 It is recommended to the Presbyteries of Nortii Isles, Alford and Strath bogie, in time coming, to choose elders as well as ministers, Commissioners to the General As- sembly. The sentence of the Synod of Moray, refusing the transportation of Mr. Patrick Grant, minister at Calder, to be minister of Vrray, in the Presbytery of Dingwall, reversed ; the said Mr. Patrick Grant transported from his charge at Calder, to be minister of the said parish of Urray ; and the Presbytery of Dingwall appointed to ad- mit him to the said parish of Urray, betwixt and the first of August next ; and the Presbytery of Inverness appoint- ed to declare the church of Calder vacant, the first Sab- bath after Mr. Grant shall be admitted to Urray. The sentence of the Synod of Glasgow and Ayr, find- ing that Mr. Lockhart of Lee, who had given his presen- tation to Mr. Robert Di( k, probationer, to be minister of Lanark.,^ has the preferable right to that claimed by the town of Lanark, who had presented Mr. James Gray, minister at Rothes, in whose favour also a presentation from the crown was granted, to be minister of the said town and parish of Lanaik, affirmed ; and it is remitted to the Presbytery of Lanark to consider the import of the crown's right, and to proceed further to the settlement of the said parish, according to the rules of this Church. The Presbytery of Perth appointed to moderate in a call to Mr. James Oswald, minister at Dunnet, alone, to be minister of the parish of Methven^ he having accepted of a presentation thereto from David Smith of Methven, patron of the said parish ; and the Commission are em- powered, at their meeting in November, or any subse- tice of the foreign churches, and its coinciiJeoce with Dr. Erskine's original opinion, it appears more than prohahle, that if he had been to write on the same subject fifty years later, though he would have maintained the substance of the same doctrine, be would not have gone quite so far in suggesting re- medies, as the overture from the Synod of Glasgow did in 174b-49. He republi>hed his essay, indeed, among his theological dissertations, without alteration, in 1764. But when it was edited again, without his knowledge, a short time before his death, there is some reason to believe, that be was not satisfied with that proceeding, and that he would not then have repub- lished it himself, without many alterations." A pamphlet on the same side appeared by Mr. Thomas Rindall, then of Inchture, afterwards of Stirling (father of the late Dr. Davidson). At a later period, Dr. Snodgrass of Paisley succeeded in introducing into that town a plan of more frequent Communion, with fewer preaching days. * For the conclusion of this important case, see under the next yean 15G ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1749. quent meeting, to take in, cognosce and finally determine in any reference or appeal that shall regularly be brought before them, relative to that settlement. — [See under next year.] The sentence of the Synod of Fife, affirming a judg- ment of the Presbytery of Kirkaldy, refusing to grant a limited moderation of a call to Mr. Niel Beton, proba- tioner, presented by the crown to be minister of tlie parish of Kennoivay, reversed, and the said Presbytery appointed to proceed to the moderation of a call to the said Mr. Niel Beton, alone, and that betwixt and the first of August next. Reference to the Commission to cognosce and finally determine in a process carried on before the Synod of Perth and Stirlmg, against Mr. Gilbert Man* minister at Monedie, and by them referred to this Assembly. The overture concerning joroce^s^^ against probationers ordered to be transmitted to such Presbyteries as have sent up no reports thereon. A reference from the Synod of Angus and Mearns of a cause brought before them, by appeal from a sentence of the Presbytery of Forfar, concurring with a presenta- tion to Mr. Robert Traill to be minister of Rescobie, not- withstanding of a call given to Mr. James Hunter, pro- bationer, to be minister thereof, heard, and the said Pres- bytery appointed to proceed to the trials and settlement of the said Mr. Robert Traill to be minister of Rescobie, with all convenient dispatch, according to the rules of this Church. A sentence of the Synod of Lothian and Tweeddale, appointing the Presbytery of Linlithgow to proceed to the trials and settlement of Mr. James Watson, proba- tioner, to be minister of the parish of Torphichen^ who lias a presentation from the Right Hon. the Lord Torphi- chen, patron, and a call by several heritors and others of that parish, affirmed, and the said Presbytery appointed to proceed to the trials and settlement of the said Mr. James Watson, to be minister of the parish of Torphichen, with all convenient dispatch, according to the rules of this Church.f * See last year at p. 115. The case was not finally disposed of till the meeting of the Commission, March 15, 1750, when Mr. Man was rebuked by the Moderator. f A very full account of this case (which also came before the two next Assemblies) will be found in the Commons' Report on Church-Patronage 1749.] MISCELLANEOUS BUSINESS. 15/ An appeal of David Haggart of Cairnmuir, from a sen- tence of the Synod of Perth and Stirling, finding him guilty of a relapse in adultery with Babie M' William, and likewise guilty of adultery with Margaret Haggart ; and also finding him guilty of gross prevarication, and of several artful and sinful attempts to hinder the evidence* from declaring the truth ; and therefore appointing him to be laid under the sentence of the greater excommuni- cation, referred to the Commission. The Procurator and Agents for the Church appointed to carry on the necessary processes, at the public charge, for removing the grievances which the ministers of the Presbytery of Gairlocli labour mider, by want of churches and manses^ but that the expense be replaced out of what shall be recovered at the issue of such processes. The Moderator appointed to write to the Right Hon, the Lord High Chancellor of Great Britain, the Right Hon. the Speaker of the House of Commons, and to his Majesty's principal Secretaiies of State, returning them the thanks of the Assembly for their countenance and fa- vour in passing the bill in Parliament for explaining and amending the Act for establishing the Widows Fund. The proposal for distinguishing the respect, in the £l, 10s. for the half-year's wages of the man-servant, which h per annum, . 3. To the maintenance of the minister, his wife, and three children, at no more than £l, 12s. 6d. per quarter each, which is per annum, .... 4. For clothing each of the above five, one with another £3 per annum, ...... 5. To coals, or other fuel, candle, soap, and other small ne cessaries, yearly, ...... 6. To advice of physicians, and for medicines, yearly, 7. To the annual attendance on meetings of Presbyteries and Synods, and attendance on General Assemblies and their Commissions, one year with another, 8. For buying books, one year with another, 9. To the education of three children, supposed on the whole to cost £.30 each, that is, in all £90 • and consequently (seeing it appears from the calculations relative to the widows' scheme, that ministers, one with another, live about thirty years in the ministry), the childrens' edu- cation may be computed, per annum, at . 10. To tear and wear of household furniture, bed and table linen, &c. per annum, ..... £10 16 6 6 8 32 10 15 £83 12 8 ^ N.B. Several other articles of necessary expense might have been men- tioned, such as, charities public and private, expense of births and burials, putting children to apprenticeships, and enabling them to do for themselves, which will vastly more than overbalance any advantage that may be sup- posed to arise from the present glebes, and any small profit of servant's work, when not employed about the necessary business of the family. 2 160 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1750. portional deduction should be made from the ten chalders of victual, or its value.* The committee give it as their opinion, that the things now proposed, in order to the augmentation of ministers' stipends, cannot be made effectual without the aid of an Act of Parliament ; and submit it to the wisdom of the General Assembly, if it may not be proper to apply to Parliament for that purpose, the next session thereof that shall be held after the meeting of this Assembly ? It being represented by the Synod of Orkney, and with respect to the Presbytery of Zetland, That the victual in these countries is far inferior in value to v>^hat it is in neighbouring shires, at the same time that the rate of liv- ing is equally high, — the committee do therefore give it as their opinion. That the 7ninimiim of stipends in Orkney and Zetland should be a quantity of victual equal in value to ten chalders of victual in the shire of Sutherland, or the value in money of such a quantity of victual. And it being represented, That in Merse and Teviotdale, the price of a chalder of victual, according to the usual con- version, is not equal to what it is in the Lothians, at the same time that living is equally dear ; therefore the com- mittee proposes, that the minimum of stipends in Merse and Teviotdale should be ten chalders of victual, or its value, according to the usual conversion, together with as much money as to make up the whole to £1000 Scots, or £83 6s. 8d. sterling. The committee further proposes, in order to lessen the expenses of processes for augmentations. That, instead of the present way of summoning heritors in these cases, the charges of which are often very considerable, especially in remote placesf , the method of sisting them might be, sum- moning them at the church door by a messenger, and the * By an Act of Parliament, in 1617, the minimum had been fixed at 5 chaldeis or 500 raerks, but in 1633 it was raised to 8 chalders or 80O inerks. "f In the year 1724, the Presbytery of Zetland consulted Mr Dundasot Philpston, then Procurator for the Church, What it was proper for them to do when heritors take up the minister's tithes from the tenants at their own hands (which is a case still subsisting) ? In answer, Philpston advised them to raise an inhibition of teinds, and cause execute the same ; and if, after this, they continued to intromit, &c. to pursue a spuilzie of teinds. But it will be found, that, in such a cass, the cure will be worse than the disease. 1750.] THE AUGMENTATION-SCHEME. 161 minister's writing to non-residing heritors, — the last of which should be instructed by a certificate under the mi- nister's hand, according to the present practice in the case of repairing churches and manses. The committee, considering also the hardships and ex- pense to which many ministers are subjected from the dihi- tory payment of their stipends, are of opinion, that it might be a considerable remedy to the same grievance, if a law was obtained, enacting. That, in case the stipend, or any part of it, shall not be paid at the first term of Whitsun- day or Martinmas after it becomes payable, then it shall bear interest from the term of payment. The committee do further report, That, in return to the letters and queries sent to the Presbyteries, they have received reports concerning 780 benefices, and other facts respecting the parishes these belong to ; from which, to- gether with the account of 53 stipends more, contained in the attested abstract from the records of the Commission of Teinds, they have caused insert into a book, which they had ordered to be prepared for that purpose, a state of 833 benefices, and other facts relating to these, reduced to proper distinct columns. And from the said scheme-hook, the committee have caused draw out an abstract of the principal facts, which is herewith produced. From whenc6 it appears, that, of those 833 benefices, separating what is allowed for communion -elements, there is as will be evident, if it is considered, — 1. That the inhibition must be sent for from Edinburgh ; that is, upwards of 300 miles distance from some mi- nisters in that country, and through a sea not ordinarily crossed save in sum- mer. — 2. That this inhibition must be intimate by a messenger, whereof there is but one in that country, and he twenty, thirty, or more miles distant from some ministers' houses — 3. That it must be intimate at every kirk door of the minister's parish, on a Sabbath when public worship is at the kirk. — 4. That some ministers have four kirks to preach at, one six miles, another nine, and a third twenty-two miles from his residence ; and, there- fore, before the messenger can publish the inhibition at all these kirks, he must remain at least four Sabbaths in that minister's charge. — 5. That the inhibition must also be intimate to every heritor, however distant ; yea, and to each head of a family, as every householder pays his part of the stipend ; and perhaps there are upwards of 200 families in the minister's charge. — 6. After all this, suppose a process of spuilzie be found necessary, where shall the poor minister, who (by supposition) has his teinds kept back from him, have wherewithal to subsist his family, and carry on such a tedious expensive process?" — Memorial in favour of the Augmentation- Scheme, hy WiUiavi Steel of Waygateshaw, Minister at Dahtrf. Edin. 1750. o 3 162 ANWALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1750 f £ 1 under 25 3* ^ r 25 ^ f 30 12 30 35 25 35 40 106 40 45 126 45 fl 50 84 50 •5 55 119 55 -4^ 60 94 60 65 119 38 o ■ 1 • 65 70 ■ f • 70 75 27 rt 75 § 80 22 80 TS 85 7 85 90 9 ' 90 95 12 95 100 3 100 105 2 105 110 8 L 110 . L 115 16 of 138: 1 7: 9f and that the total of these benefices, deducing what is upon the whole allowed for communion-elements, amounts to £50,266 15s. Sjfd. ; and in these are included stipends that are not paid out of the tithes. And it is to be ob- served, that 65 are under the present legal minimum of 800 merks, or £44 8s. 10§d. sterling; and 182 have no allowance for communion-elements. The committee further report. That, with respect to glebes and grass, they have only received reports relating to 774 benefices, whereof 62 have no allowance either for glebes or grass ; 255 have glebes, but no grass, or allow- ance for it ; and 457 have both glebes and grass ; but severals are under the legal, as appears more particularly from the abstract. And these two numbers who have either glebes or grass, amount to 712 ; and the total value of their glebes, including the grass, is computed, according to the reports, to be in all £2855 lis. 8d. It follows that each is worth, at a medium, £4. 2-j'^d. * INIr. Steel, in his Memorial, gives a list of small stipends, among which are, Culsalmond, in Garioch Presbytery, of £30, lis. Id. ^ Cumray, in Irvine Presbytery, of £30, 2s. lid. ; Coll, in Mull Presbytery, of £27, 159. 6d. ; and Ruthveo, in Meigie Presbytery, of £24, IO3. 1750.1 THE augmentation-scheme: 163 And they further report, That, hy a calculation formed upon the account of the tithes of 324 parishes contained in the attested abstract before mentioned, it appears that the tithes in Scotland, not affected by ministers stipends will amount to near £60,000 sterling ; and, though the state of the tithes taken from that abstract may not be quite accu- rate, yet these inaccuracies will have but very small influ- ence on the general conclusion. Upon the whole, The plan of the projected augmenta- tions which the committee offer to the Geneml Assembly is _1 To have the miniinum of stipends raised to what is' above proposed; that is to say, that the ^'^^"^^^ over Scotland (except in Orkney and Zetland, and the shires of Merse and Teviotdale, where the circumstances are somewhat special) shall be ten chalders of victual, or its value, according to the usual conversions ;• that in Ork- ney and Zetland, it shall be a quantity of victual equal in vaL to ten chalders in the shire of Sutherland or the value in money of such a quantity of victual ; ^nd that in Merse and Teviotdale, it shall be ten chalders, or its value in money, together with as much money as to make up the who!; stipend to £1000 Scots, or £83 6s. 8d steriing 2. That, in case of obtaining any addition to the legal fflebes, a proportional deduction shall be made from the L chaldeis of victual, or its value.--3. That, m processes for augmentations, the law might direct the method of cit- ing heritors to be, summoning them at the church door by a messenger, and the minister's writing to non-residing heritors,-the last of which shall be instructed by a cer- tificate under the minister s hand.~4. That there may be a law enacting. That in case the stipend, or any part of il shall not be^^aid at the first term of Whitsunday or Martinmas after it becomes payable, then it shall bear in- terest from the term of payment.-And the question be- ing proposed, and reasoned upon, Whether or not the committee should move to the General Assembly to make immediate application to the Legislature for the purposes above-mentioned ? the same being put to the vote, it cai- ried by a majority in the affirmative. And, f ccordingl^S the committee, considering the reports they have got m answer to the queries sent to Presbyteries, which give ?hem a clearer \nd fuller view of the circumstances of ministers of this Church, and the necessity of the proposed 164 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1750. augmentation, give it as their opinion to the General As- sembly, That they should make immediate application to Parliament for the purposes above set forth, the first ses- sion thereof that shall be held after the meeting of this Assembly. Wiiereupon Messrs. Alex. Webster, James Stevenson, James Lindsay, and George Wishart, craved it might be marked, that they voted against this opinion of the committee for an immediate application. — Signed in name of the committee, by Patrick Cuming, Modr. George Wishart, Cls. Eccl. Scot, This Report was taken into consideration by the As- sembly on the 14th. After long reasoning, it was agreed, without a vote, (on the motion of Dundas of Arniston, Lord President,) to apply to the Legislature next session of Parliament, by representing, in general, that many ministers of the Church of Scotland are under great hard- ships by reason of the smallness of their stipends, and praying for such relief as shall to the wisdom of Parliament seem meet. [The debate lasted from ten noon till eight at night.] The Moderator, Principal Campbell of Glasgow, Professor Cuming, Messrs. Alexander Maclagan, William Steel at Dalserf, William Steel at Sorn, Robert Wallace, and James Lindsay, ministers, and the Marquis of Lothian, the Lords President, Advocate, Justice- Clerk, Drummore, and Shewalton, Mr. Robert Dundas, and Mr. David Dal- rymple, Ruling Elders, were appointed a committee to prepare a plan of the method of conducting the affair, and to report. This committee gave in their report to the Assembly on the 17th ; and all the articles of it were approved of, ex- cept the last, viz. " That in the application to Parliament there should be no proposal made as to any alteration of the minimum of stipend ;" in place of which it was pro- posed to insert the following clause, viz. " Most humbly to pray for relief in the premises, and such further relief as to his Majesty and the two houses of Parliament shall, in their great wisdom seem meet. Upon the question put. Which to insert ? it carried for the latter by a great majority. A preamble was then proposed and agreed to ; and the act and resolution passed as follows : — 1750.] THE AUGMENTATION-SCHEME. 165 " The General Assembly, considering the distressed circumstances of many ministers of this Church, arising from the smallness of their stipends, the expense of pro- cesses for augmentations, and the dilatory payment of sti- pends, do resolve on an humble application to be made to the King and Parliament for the following purposes : — That in raising of summonses for modification, locality, or augmentation of stipends, instead of the usual method of summoning by a messenger, it shall be sufficient, that a general citation be made by the parish-clerk from his desk upon a Lord's-day immediately after divine service in the forenoon ; and that letters be wrote by the Moderator of the Presbytery to the absent heritors, except such as are forth of the kingdom, who are to be summoned by a mes- senger at the market-cross of Edinburgh, pier and shore of Leith. — That it shall be in the power of the Modera- tor, with consent of the Presbytery, to pursue for modifi- cation, locality, or augmentation, whether there be a minis- ter settled in the parish, or the parish be vacant. — That ministers' stipends, if not paid within the year, shall bear interest from the first half-year after they become due. — That power be given to the Commission of Teinds, to sup- press parishes which they find not proper to be continued separate parishes, and to annex them to one or more of the adjacent parishes. — That the Commission have like- wise a power to alter the divisions of parishes, on a view to divide them as they see cause. — The General Assem- bly instructs those to be commissioned by them, most humbly to pray for relief in the premises, and for such further relief as to his Majesty and the two houses of Parliament shall, in their great wisdom seem meet." — And it was declared by the Moderator from the chair, to be the mind of the Assembly, that by this last clause it was un- derstood, that the Commissioners to Parliament might ap- ply for an increase of the minimum. On the Assembly's thus rejecting the last article of the committee's report, and substituting in its stead the clause above inserted, the Lord Napier entered his dissent, crav- ing he might be allowed to give in the reasons of it in due time. To which several hon. members adhered. Then the Assembly resolved, to send three ministers and one elder, as their Commissioners, to apply in their name to the King and Parliament, for the purposes afore- 166 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1750. mentioned, viz. Mr. Robert Paton, minister at Renfrew, Moderator of the Assembly; Mr. Patrick Cuming, Pro- fessor of Church-history in the Univ ersity of Edinburgh, and one of the ministers of the city ; Mr. William Steel, minister at Sorn ; and Mr. David Dalrymple, Advocate, and Procurator for the Church : and they recommended to Mr. William Steel, minister at Dalserf, [who had pub- lished a memorial in favour of the scheme] to go along with the Commissioners, and give them his assistance. Next day the following gentlemen were appointed a committee to correspond with the Commissioners afore- said, and to give them advice and direction, viz. Professors Gowdie, Pollock, and Shaw ; Messrs. Alexander Mac- lagan at Little- Dimkeld, Andrew Dickson at Aberladie, Robert Baird at Dunlop, John Allan at Row, Theodore Gordon at Kinnethmont, Alexander Geddes at Birsay, William Craig at Glasgow, Robert Thomson at Killean, Robert Monteith at Longformacus, Duncan Macfarlan at Drymen, James Buclian at Walls, John Squyre at For- ress, Wilham Somerville at Hawick, James Allan at Eye- mouth, .Tames Nasmyth at Dalmenie, Peter Grant at Urray, Robert Dalgleish at Linlithgow, William Thom at Go van, Colin Campbell at Eaglesham, John Pinkerton at Dalziel, Thomas Mutter at Lesswalt, Nathaniel M'Kie at Crossmichael, James Lorifner at Mouswald, Alexander Mackay at Dunoon, and Harry Spence at Wemyss, minis- ters ; and Lord Drummore, the Lord Provost of Edinburgh, the Master of Ross, Solicitor Haldane, Mr. Joseph Wil- liamson, Mr. Robert Dalrymple, Dean of Guild Mont- gomery, Mr. William Kier, Mr. White of Stockbrigs, Commissioner Campbell, Mr Andrew Pringle, Mr. Camp- bell of Lochlands, Mr. Melvil of Kirkmichael, Mr. Alex. Macmillan, and Mr. Archibald Campbell, ruling elders ; — of whom, five are to be a quorum ; such of them as reside in or near Edinburgh, are to correspond with those who live at a distance from that city, that they maybe the bet- ter enabled to give advice; the Commissioners are to direct their letters of correspondence to Professor Gowdie ; and he is to call a meeting of the committee as often as it shall be necessary. On the 21st, Mr. Matthew Stewart, Professor of Mathematics in the University of Edinburgh, was added to the committee of correspondents ; this committee was 1750.] THE AUGMENTATION-SCHEME. 167 appointed to revise the reports relating to stipends and parishes, which have come up since the abstract produced by the committee of last Assembly was prepared, or which should hereafter come up, and to see them stated in the scheme-book ; the Commissioners were appointed to have their necessary charges and disbursements defrayed out of the Church's public funds, and authorised to call for all au- thentic papers and reports upon the subject of the augmen- tation, which have been laid before the committee of the last Assembly, or which may hereafter be transmitted into the Clerk's hands ; and all Presbyteries were ordered to address noblemen and gentlemen within their bounds, in the most respectful manner, for their countenance and concurrence in promoting the success of this application. In the evening of this day, which was the last sederunt of the Assembly, a paper, entitled. Reasons of Dissent, entered by Lord Napier, and adhered to by several others, 8^^c. was presented, and read. It was signed as follows : — Napier, (Lord) ; Ro. Dundas, (Lord President) ; William Grant, (Lord Advocate); Ch. Areskine, (Lord Justice- Clerk) ; Patrick Boyle, (Loid Shewalton) ; G. Preston, (Sir George, of Valleyfield) ; Gilb. Elliot, (of JVIiuto, junior) ; Jo. Stuart, (of AUinbank, junior) ; George Sinclair, (of Ulbster) ; Will. Binning, (Advocate) ; Ja. Ker (of Moii- son); Ro. Dundas, (of Arnistmi, junior) ; George Peter, (of Chapel) ; James Dundas, (of Philpston) ; J a. Leslie, (Commissary). Besides these fifteen members, other five adhered to the dissent when entered, viz. Messrs. James Erskine, jun. Advocate, William Kirkpatrick, one of the Principal Clerks of Session, Alexander Hamilton of Pen- caitland, Archibald Campbell of Knockbuie, and James Carnegie of Finhaven. I'he Assembly named the Modera- tor, Professors Cuming, Shaw, and Pollock, Messrs. Alex. Maclagan, William Steel at Sorn, Robert Baird, and John Allan, ministers ; and Lord Drummore, Messrs. Andrew Pringle, Joseph Williamson, Campbell of Loch- lands, and the Procurator, ruling elders, a committee to draw up answers to these reasons of dissent ; and ordered both to lie in retentis.* * To explain tlia extraordinary keenness which was displayed on both sides iu this matter, it is proper to state, that from the period when this Augmentation-scheme was tir>t mooted, it had met with great opposition trom the landed interest (especially the Jacobites) ; and the freeholders o« 168 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1750. Having detailed the proceedings on this subject, we shall now give an account of the other affairs which came before the Assembly. On the 15th, a letter in Latin from a Protestant church at Breslau in Silesia was committed to the members from the Presbytery of Edinburgh. On their report, the As- sembly, May 19, passed an Act appointing a collection to be made for building and endowing a church and school for this suffering community at the doors of all the parish- churches in Scotland on the third Lord's-day of November next. A complaint was presented, May 16, against the Pres- bytery of Perth, for refusing to sustain a call moderated by appointment of last Assembly to Mr. James Oswald, minister at Dunnet in Caithness, to be minister of Meth- ven, in virtue of a presentation from David Smith of Meth- ven, Esq. and a concurrence of some heritors, &c. ; and for persisting in such refusal notwithstanding a sentence of the Commission. Another complaint was presented, in name of Mr. John Moncrief of Tippermalloch, and others, heritors and elders of the parish aforesaid, against the sentences of the Commission in this affair. The As- sembly, without a vote, dismissed the complaint against the Commission, and peremptorily ordained the Presby- tery of Perth to admit Mr. Oswald as minister of Methven on or before the 10th of July next, with certification of their incurring very high censure in case of disobedience. Immediately after passing this judgment, the Assembly, upon a narrative, that there occur frequent instances of almost every county in Scotland passed resolutions against it. When it came to be discussed in this Assembly on the 14th May, after a nine hours debate, the Lord President made the healing motion above reported, but which proved in the end the source of greater animosity, for each party interpreted It as favourable to their own views. The chief point in debate had been about the raisijig of the minimum. The committee that was appointed incon- sequence of the Lord President's motion, contained, out of sixteen members, no fewer than eight elders, wlio were all connected with the landed interest, besides one minister at least (Mr. James Lindsay of Dumbarnie) who, as a popular man, was lukewarm, if not hostile, to the scheme, as emanating rather from the moderate interest. This committee, as might have been ex- pected, reported against any application to Parliament to raise the miyiimum, and when the Assembly rejected that part of their report, the opposition, headed by the Lord President, set themselves against the whole scheme ; and hence the singular, but not very creditable, appearanceof the Lord President as virtually a dissentient from the resolution wldch he himself had proposed and carried. He subsequently took the chair at the meeting of the Mid- Lothian Freeholders to petition Parliament against it. 1750.] CASE OF LANARK. 169 Presbyteries disobeying the orders of the supreme court, appointed the following members, a committee to consider of a proper method for remedying this evil, and for mak- ing the sentences of the Assembly and Commission effec- tual, viz. the Moderator, Principal Campbell of Glasgow, Professors Gowdie and Cuming, Mr. Wallace, the Mar- quis of Lothian, the Lords President, Advocate, and Dnimmore. This committee, however, did not get through the affair; and therefore the Assembly appointed their Commission, to prepare an overture, to be laid be- fore next Assembly, for securing the execution of the sentences of Assemblies and Commissions; and empowered them, in case Presbyteries be disobedient to any of the sentences of this Assembly, to censure such Presbyteries. The recommendation of last Assembly, that Presby- teries should send up their opinions concerning the more frequent celebration of the Lord's supper, was complied with by but few of them, and the opinions that came up were very different; therefore the Assembly, May 21, ordered the overture on the subject to be again transmit- ted to Presbyteries, that they may send their opinions on it to the next Assembly ; and in the mean time recom- mended to ministers, to have that ordinance administered as often as the circumstances of their parishes can admit. Upon a narrative, that the opinion oithe plurality ofPres- teries is requisite before any public Acts can be passed, and that few Presbyteries had returned their opinions upon the overtures lately transmitted to them, the Assem- bly remitted it to the several Presbyteries, to have under consideration, and report to next Assembly, what may be proper to be done in such cases. Case of Lanark. — As this case, which became famous in the annals of the Church, was this year finally disposed of by the Assembly, we shall here present a continuous view of it from the commencement to the close. In some of its leading features it resembles the case of Culross, reported under the preceding year. On the parish of Lanark becoming vacant, in 1748, the patronage was claimed by Lockhart of Lee, by Lockhart of Carnwath, by the town of Lanark, and by the crown. Lockhart of Lee presented Mr. Robert Dick, probationer : 170 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1750. the crown and burgh both presented Mr. James Gray, minister of Rothes. The predecessors of Lockhart of Lee had been infeft in the patronage in the year 1647. The last vacancy had oc- curred in 1 708, when, patronage being abolished, they could not exercise the right of presentation ; but they did then exercise without question or resistance the right to the va- cant stipend which was reserved to patrons by the same Act (1690) which abolished patronage. It was not alleged, that since the period when they were infeft in the patron- age, the crown, who now claimed it, had one act of pos- session to plead. The pretensions of Lockhart of Carn- wath and the town of Lanark seemed still more ground- less ; and as the family of Lee and their authors were the only patrons whom the Presbytery of Lanark found on their record, that body in following out the remit of the Assembly, 1749, (see p. 153) preferred Mr. Dick's pre- sentation ; moderated in a call to him, sustained his call, and resolved to proceed to his trials and settlement as minister of Lanark. From these sentences an appeal was taken to this As- sembly, (1750) who, on the 15th May, affirmed them in every particular, and " appointed the Presbytery to pro- ceed accordingly." But in endeavouring to give effect to the Assembly's judgment, the Presbytery met with very great opposition from the Magistrates and town's-people of Lanark, who seem however to have been actuated more by hostility to the Lee family (arising out of local politics) than by any personal dislike to Mr. Dick. So strong was the ferment, that the Presbytery, after making various unsuccessful attempts to settle Mr. Dick, (in which they were thwarted bv mob violence*) referred the whole matter to the Synod of Glasgow and Ayr. * Oil Sept. 16th (1750), when a minister went to serve the edict for Mr. Dick's ordination, he was not allowed to enter the church, the populace having riotously carried off the keys, and committed other excesses. Such was the violeuceof political feeling between the officers of state and the Lockharts, that the Lord Advocate (Mr. Grant, formerly Procurator for the Church) did liot bring the rioters to justice, but left it to the private party. " On the 17th June, 1751, Robert Bjll and Christopher Bannatyne, presetit bailies of Lanark, and three women and seven men, inhabitants of that town and parish, indicted, at the iiistance of John Lockhart of Lee, and of John and Allan Lockhart, elder and younger of Cleghorn, with concourse of his Ma^ 1750.] CASE OF LANARK. 171 The Synod met at Glasgow Oct. 2, entered next day on the settlement of Lanark, and unanimously agreed, to contribute their best endeavours in assisting the Presby- tery to execute the sentence of the Assembly. After reasoning upon the most proper method, it was agreed, considering the opposition made to the Presbytery, at their former attempts, in proceeding to take any steps in this affair, and the reasons for apprehending the like op- position still, (which apprehension was confirmed by a let- ter sent the Synod by the magistrates of Lanark), that the Presbytery should ordain Mr. Dick at Glasgow, with the concurrence and under the inspection of the Synod ; that a letter should be written to the magistrates of Lanark, intimating, that if they had any objections to Mr. Dick's life or doctrine, they might have an opportunity of mak- ing them at the Tron Church of Glasgow, next day, at four o'clock afternoon ; and that Mr. Andrew Orr, Modera- tor of the Synod, who is a member of the Presbytery of Lanark, should preside at the ordination. As this method was unusual, the Synod caused to be inserted in their minutes the following reasons for it : — " 1. The opposition to Mr. Dick is so far from being founded upon any dis- like to himself, that they who are now his opposers, would formerly have had him take a presentation from them, jesty's Advocate, of being guilty, or art ami part, of a variety of mobs and tumults, in order to hinder the settlement of Mr. Robert Dick, as minister of that parish, were brought before the Court of Justiciary, when, after a debate upon the relevancy, the Lords ordained informations hinc inde to be given in. On advising these, July 5, the court found. That Messrs. Lock- hart of Cleghorn had no sufficient'interest to carry on the process, but sus- tained the title of Mr. Lockhart of Lee to do it; and found the libel rele- vant to infer the pains of law, damages, and expenses. The trial proceeded on the 8th ; and next day the jury returned their verdict, finding the libel against the two bailies, and three of the other seven men, not proven ; but proven against the three women, and other three of the men ; and finding it proven, That William Vessie joined with the mob that obstructed the till- ing of the minister's glebe, and loosed the horses from the yoke. The Lords then assoilzied and dismissed the two bailies, and John Hastie, James Lyon, and William Corr. Sentence was pronounced against the othci pannels on the 12th, by which Rebecca Giles, Alartha Gray, and Jean FriscU, or Fraser, the three vvonien, were ordained to be carried from the city-prison to the correction-house on the 15th, and confined there till the 1 1th of November next, and then to be dismissed. Allan Waygateshaw, James Wilson, and George Young, are to be banished Scotland for three years, and in case they return, to be whipped and again banished, and are allowed till the 1st of August to prepare for their departure ; and William Vessie, in respect the charge against hira is attended with less aggravating circumstances, is or- dained to lie in prison till the 10th of August, and then to beset at liberty." p2 172 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1750. and actually offered it : and they do not pretend that there is any thing in Mr. Dick's character, or preaching, that has given them ground to alter their sentiments. — 2. As the opposition is carried on by a lawless mob, who have already committed several outrages, and threaten they will resist unto blood, the Synod think themselves under a necessity to take this extraordinary step, to dis- courage for the future such unchristian disorderly prac- tices, and to support the authority of the General Assem- bly of this Church. 3. There is a very considerable num- ber, about 160 subscribers to Mr. Dick's call, of heritors, elders, and heads of families, as the Synod is informed; and the Synod is w^ell assured, that his preaching-gifts are very acceptable to the whole country." — Accordingly, after a sermon by the Rev. Mr. John Maclaurin, Mr, Dick was ordained minister of Lanark, in the Tron Church of Glasgow, at four o'clock afternoon of the 4th ; and Mr. Lockhart of Lee the patron, and a number of heritors and others from the parish, there present, received him as their minister. On Sunday, the 7th October, Mr. Dick went to the Church of Lanark with the view of preaching as the minis- ter, but was prevented by a mob. In the meanwhile, two actions of declarator had been going on in the Court of Session (brought in March and April 1749), by John Lockhart of Lee and George Lock- hart of Carnwath, Esquires, against the officers of state, and against each other, of their title to the patronage. — The debate, however, was not reported by the Lord Jus- tice Clerk until the 10th July, 1731,* when the Lords found, " That neither the pursuer, John Lockhart of Lee, nor the other pursuer, George Lockhart of Carnwath, have produced a sufficient title to the patronage in ques- tion ; and that, for ought yet seen, the said patronage re- mains with the crown ; and, therefore, assoilzie the defend- ers from both declarators and decern." According to Dun- lop (on Parochial Law, 1835, p. 198), the court held that "a grant i)^ iiovodmmis by the Exchequer in 1647, acting under an Act of Parliament in 1645, empowering them to expede new gifts, was null, without the sign-manual of the King, who was at the time prisoner with the army.'* * Nine months after Mr. Dick's settlement, and just the day after the rioters had been found guihy, but before the sentence was pronounced. 1750.] CASE OF LANARK. . 173 In consequence of this interlocuter, the Barons of Ex- chequer, on the 26th August, granted a factory to uplift the stipend payable to the minister of Lanark, bygone and in time coming, till his Majesty's presentee should be set- tled. And on the 5th of Sept., Mr. James Carmichael, Clerk to the Signet, the factor, brought his action before the Court of Session, against the heritors, for payment ; and, among other defenders, called Mr. Robert Dick, the min- ister. A multiple-poinding was brought by the heritors. October 29, in which they called as defenders, the minis- ter, the officers of state, and the factor. Parties having been heard, and the debate reported by the Lord Drum- more, the following interlocutor M'as pronounced, July 29, 1752 : — " The Lords prefer Mr. Robert Dick, the incum- bent, to the stipend that hath fallen due since his admis- sion to be minister of the parish of Lanaik, and in time coming during his incumbency ; and decern accordingly." A reclaiming petition was given in for his Majesty's Advocate and the factor, in which notice is taken of the court having been much divided on the question ; and a long account is given of Mr. Dick's admission, concluding thus : — " It is truly with great concern that the petitioners find such things upon record of any of the reverend judicatures of the Church of Scotland, and that these should contain any proceedings, which, but to relate or set forth as they truly happened, must serve to expose them. The peti- tioners do this with the utmost unwillingness ; but it is what their indispensable duty requires. The rightful pa- tron (who in this case is the King himself), the well-quali- fied presentee, by him offered in due time, the magistrates and council, and body of the inhabitants of the town and parish of Lanark, zealously affected towards that pre- sentee, do all find themselves greatly aggrieved by these untoward proceedings, herein above, and in the minutes hereby referred to, recited and set forth, with no other intent than to move or persuade your Lordships to give redress to the parties aggrieved, which the petitioners do earnestly wish to obtain from your Lordships, for many reasons, and, inter alias, to prevent any farther occasion of setting forth these same proceedings where it may other- wise be necessary." It was therefore contended, I. That Mr. Dick is not validly admitted ; and, 2. That, though he were, the King, qua patron, is entitled to retain the p 3 174 ANNALS OB^ THE ASSEMBLY. [1750. fruits till his Majesty's presentee be admitted ; as was late- ly found in the case of Culross, and formerly in that of Auchtermuchty. The court pronounced an interlocutor, Nov. 25, 1752, " preferring Mr. James Carmichael, factor, appointed on behalf of his Majesty, the patron, to the sti- pends in question."' Against this interlocutor Mr. Dick reclaimed. It was said for him. That he was admitted in pursuance of a judgment of the Assembly 1750, in which there were three judges of the supreme civil court present, all voting on the side of the judgment ; and that any uncommon methods taken, relating to his admission, were rendered necessary by the violent and riotous proceedings of the people of Lanark, which did not subside till a criminal prosecution was brought against the rioters. And it was contended, That none of the servants of the crown are entitled to challenge the private right of any subject, without a spe- cial warrant from the King ; that as no such warrant had been produced, his Majesty's Advocate had no title to molest Mr. Dick in the possession of his benefice ; and that such warrant was necessary in the present, if in any case ; because, 1. The claim now made is founded on a rigorous interpretation of an ancient statute, enacted above 150 years ago, of which no sovereign has ever attempted to take the benefit ; and, 2. The particular regard his Majesty has always shown to the Church of Scotland is such, that it cannot be believed he would, upon a fair re- presentation of the case, take the benefit of that statute to deprive a minister who had been once legally established by that Church. — To this it was answered. That the King's Advocate received his Majesty's commands, signified to him by his Secretary of State, by a letter, dated, White- hall, Jan. 17, 1752, " directing and ordering his Lordship to do every thing necessary, and competent by law, for asserting and taking the benefit, in the present case, of the said right and privilege of patrons by the law of Scotland, to retain the fruits of the benefice in their own hands until their presentee be admitted," and that his Lordship in- formed the court of this before the interlocutor of Nov. 25, 1752, was pronounced ; but at the same time declared, that he mentioned it only to clear himself from certain in- sinuations which he knew to be unjust with respect to himself, and by no means as judging any special warrant 1750.] CASE OF LANARK 175 necessary for appear! r.g; in such a case as the present. The court, March 2, 1753, pronounced an interlocutor precisely the same with that of July 29, 1752, above recited. On an appeal to the House of Peers, the following final judgment was given : — " Die Merciirii, 9*^ Mail 1753. — After hearing counsel, as well on Monday last as yester- day and this day, upon the petition and appeal of William Grant, Esq., his Majesty's Advocate for Scotland, on be- half of his Majesty, and James Carmichael, Clerk to the Signet, factor, appointed by the Barons of the Exchequer in Scotland for levying the vacant stipends of the church and parish of Lanark, complaining of two interlocutors of the Lords of Session in Scotland, of the 29th July, 1752, and 2d of March, 1753, and praying that the same might be reversed ; and that the interlocutor of the said Lords, of the 25tli November, 1752, preferring the said appellant, James Carmichael, to the stipends in question, might be affirmed ; and that such other relief might be granted the appellant as to this house in their great wisdom should seem meet ; as also upon the answer of Robert Dick put in to the said appeal, and due consideration had of what was offered on either side, in this cause ; it is ordered and adjudged by the Lords Spiritual and Temporal in Parlia- ment assembled, That the said interlocutors of the 29th July, 1752, and 2d of March, 1753, be, and the same are hereby reversed ; and it is hereby further ordered and adjudged, that the said interlocutor of the 25th of Novem- ber, 1752, be, and the same is hereby affirmed^ The following additional particulars respecting this im- portant plea, and its results, iy:e furnished by Sir Henry Moncrieff, in the Appendix to his Life of Dr. Erskine (p. 532):- " After the right of patronage had been decided, and the question relating to the induction of the minister came before the Court of Session, it was pleaded for Mr. Lock- hart of Lee, or rather for his presentee, that every patron in possession is entitled to retain and enjoy his patronage, till he is legally dispossessed ; that from the documents produced to the Presbytery, added to those which were found on their own record, he had a legal right to present to the vacant benefice ; and that even though his right was challenged before collation was given, his presentation was notwithstanding legally entitled to be made effectual for 176 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1750. that vice, and could not be rendered invalid ofte?' execution, by any subsequent decree setting- aside his right of patron- age. In support of this doctrine were quoted, < Lamber- tinus De jure patronatus, Lib. ii. Part 1, Qusest. 3. Art. 4. — Jacob's Law Dictionary. — Reg. Maj. Lib. 3, cap. 33.' " It was pleaded, on the same side of the bar,* for the Presbytery, that they had complied with the direction of law, when they admitted the presentee of the patron in possession, and, as far as they were instructed by the docu- cuments before them, of the legal patron : That, though the law requires a Presbytery to admit the presentee of the patron, it has given them no remedy, in the case of competing patrons, by which they can bring the claims in competition before the civil courts: That the jurisdiction which the law has given themimplies, that they must have a power of judging of the rights of competing patrons, prima insta?itia, to the effect of explicating that jurisdic- tion : That their judgment must of course have the effect to determine the settlement of the Church pro hac vice, and after execution to exclude every claim for vacant stipend : That the application of this doctrine does not prevent tlie parties from bringing their civil rights to trial afterwards, or to settle them in all time coming by the sentence of the civil courts ; whereas, if the Presbyteries have not the right of determining ^ro hac vice, as the op- posite doctrine affirms, it would follow of necessity, that they cannot comply with the law which requires them to induct a presentee, in any case, where there is a competi- tion for the right of patronage; and that, in this way, parishes might be kept vacant for many years, during the protracted litigations of competing patrons : That if pa- trons should sometimes suffer by erroneous judgments pronounced by Presbyteries, they would, in such instances, have only their own negligence to blame, because they ought to have taken measures to settle their rights of pa- tronage before the vacancies occurred ; and that they have not only no ground for complaint, when the Presbyteries induct the presentees, who appear to them, from the docu- * The counsel were Crii^ie (afterwards Lord President), M'Queen (after- wards Lord Braxfield), and Brown (afterwards Lord Coalston.) Additional extracts fruin theit pleadings will be found in the Report of the Auchterarder case, vol. i. p. 317, as given by Mr. Hope from Lord Drummore's collection of Session papers, now in his possession. 1750.] CASE OF LANARK. 177 merits before them, to have the best title, but can have no right to avail themselves of their own negligence to pro- tract the vacancies by litigation, so as to deprive the parish- ioners, in the meantime, of all the advantages of pastoral care. And finally, that the power claimed by the Pres- bytery of Lanark is no new or unfounded pretension: That the same power was uniformly exercised by the bishops in Scotland as long as episcopacy was established ; and that the Presbyteries, coming in place of the bishops, must be vested with the same jurisdiction. « These arguments were completely successful in the Court of Session, who unanimously* found, that the minis- ter inducted had a legal title to the benefice. " The same arguments, afterwards pleaded on an appeal at the bar of the House of Lords, were not equally suc- cessful there. Lord Ilardwicke, who was then the Lord Chancellor, reversed the judgment of the Court of Ses- sion, chiefly on a ground which none of the parties had anticipated ; and which, not having at all occurred to the counsel who had pleaded the case for the respondent, could be met by nothing which had fallen from the bar. Lord Hardwicke said, that he could not conceive how a Scotch bishop could have been possessed of a power or jurisdic- tion, which an English bishop never had. Though the answer is very obvious, that they lived under very differ- ent constitutions, and, as bishops, had in this point, and many others, a very different jurisdiction, there was no possible opportunity of making this reply. The decree of reversal was in consequence pronounced ; and whether it was well or ill founded, this decision has ever since been held as having laid down the law on the subject. " At the same time, the following anecdotef may be re- lied on, although, as the question of law is now for such a length of time understood to be settled, it is perhaps no longer of any importance. *' The counsel who pleaded for the presentee to Lanark, and who belonged to the English bar, was so thoroughly * This is a mistake— it was by the narrow majority of six to five — See Ehhies' Report. f See the Dean of Faculty's remarks on this anecdote in the Report ot the Aucbterarder case, vol. i. p'. 320. Indeed, the reader will do well to com- pare all Sir Henry Moncrieff's statements and opinions on this case with those of Mr. Hope, in that Report. 178 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1750; convinced that the decision was wrong, and that the Lord Chancellor had misapprehended the point on which he had rested it, that he afterwards asked his Lordship to give him an opportunity, for his own satisfaction, to converse with him privately on the subject. He was the more soli- citous to have this opportunity, that at first he had himself been with difficulty persuaded to relinquish his English prejudices, in favour of the powers claimed for the Pres- byteries in Scotland, and asserted to have belonged to the Scotch bishops ; but was ultimately so thoroughly per- suaded that the doctrine was sound, that he thought he would either be able to satisfy Lord Hardwicke that the decision was not founded in law, or would hear from his Lordship a reason to convince him that his own opinion had been too hastily adopted. Lord Hardwicke very readily gave him the opportunity which he requested. — The result was, that he so completely convinced his Lord- ship that he had taken up an English idea, not applicable to the law of Scotland, and that the ground on which he had chiefly rested his decision was untenable, that he can- didly acknowledged his mistake ; and requested him to say to the clergyman chiefly concerned, Avhom he had seen at the bar, that he was afraid he had done him an injury by an involuntary mistake, which he had not the power of correcting ; but trusted that he would be candid enough to believe, that he had acted conscientiously at the time, and sincerely intended to do justice to all the parties. " This anecdote the writer received from Dr. Dick, the clergyman in question, a very few weeks before his death. He had been translated from Lanark to Edinburgh in 1754 ; and, even at that distant period (in 1782), he men- tioned this history of his case in the House of Lords, with a considerable degree of emotion. He had suff^ered severe- ly from the litigation. He had entered into life more in- dependent than most of his brethren. But the expense of living at Lanark for the greatest part of four years with- out a stipend,* added to the expense of the process, which (excepting the assistance which he got from the public " * The right to the church, the manse, and the glehe, were afterwards determined in f.ivnur of Dr. Dick, who possessed them till he came to Edin- burgh." — Lord Moncrieff's Speech in the Auchtcrarder case, vol. ii. p. 352. 1750.] CASE OF LANARK. 179 funds of the Church at the disposal of the Assembly*) fell entirely on himself, had nearly exhausted his resources before he was translated to Edinburgh ; and materially affected his private comfort to the end of his life.f " Dr. Dick was unquestionably one of the ablest and most distinguished men whom the Scottish Church has ever possessed. The extent of his knowledge, the correctness of his taste, the vigour of his talents, his capacity for the business of active life, and the powerful, chaste, and com- manding eloquence, in which he had so few competitors, raised him far above the level of the greatest part of his contemporaries. Not unconscious of his own superiority, he had a strength of principle, and a delicacy of feehng, which often prevented him from asserting his just preten- sions, and which gave his character a dignity and pre- eminence, of which every individual who associated with him was conscious. " His eloquence in public debate was of the highest order : heard indeed but seldom, and never on insignificant subjects — but when it did break forth, the splendid and vigorous eloquence of intellect and feeling, supported by dignity of manner and powers of language, which the ablest of his opponents felt to be irresistible.;]: In a higher situa- * The Assembly of 1761 voted him £200, with interest from the date of the decree of the House of Peers — Edit. '•f Before this subject is dismissed, it should be mentioned, that, inde- pendent of every question of law, the opposition made to Dr. Dick's settle- ment at Lanaik was the effect of a political intrigue, conducted by the magis- trates of Lanark, supported by the officers of the crown. The magistrates at first claimed the patronage to themselves, and offered a presentation to the Presbytery. But sensible that their claim couM not he sustained, they had influence to obtain a presentation from the crown in favour of the same in- dividual whom they had presented. Their own presentation was not insisted on ; and all the subsequent litigation for the patronage was between the crown and Mr. Lockhart of Lee. The party politics of the burgh, and hostility to the family of Lee, had an influence at Lanark stronger than the merits of any question at issue. There have been doubts in later times, whether even then the right of patronage was decided, as it ought to have been. It has been understood that the patronage of Lanark was not the only one of which the family of Lee were in possession by the same tenure. But the crown has never attempted another challenge, and will not probably be forward to bring the decision given in the case of Lanark into question, by another claim on the same grounds." I Dugald Stewart, in his Life of Principal Robertson (p. 193), also bears testimony to the " classical, argumentative, and commanding eloquence of Dr Dick." His only published works are, 1). '• The Simplicity and Popularity of the Divine Revelations, and their suitableness to the circumstances of ^lankind : A Sermon, preached Nov. 8, 1757, at the opening of the Syno4 180 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1750. tion he would have been equal to all that superiority of talents can achieve. In the situation which providence assigned him, he was less fortunate than many of his in- feriors ; and conscious that he was so, he exerted himself less than he ought to have done. " But he knew how to preserve his high-minded dignity and independence, when he was most disappointed ; and as a man of sterling worth and probity, who never could bend his integrity to his interest, or seek by adulation or sycophancy the advantages which were due to his talents, he lived in the humble situation to which providence con- fined him, cheerful and contented among his friends, happy in his family, and universally respected and looked up to by the whole community of Edinburgh, till death suddenly and prematurely put an end to his honourable life, in 1782, at the age of sixty-one." Reports of the proceedings of the Court of Session in the Lanark case will be found in the Fol. Diet. IV. }>. 52 ; Morison, 9954 ; Select Decisions, p. 22 ; Elchies, under " Patronage," No. 6. Its supposed bearings on the Auchterarder case may be seen from the Report of that case, in the speeches of Mr. Whigham (I. 84), the Dean of Faculty Hope (I. 312), and Lord Gillies (II. 26,48), for the Pursuers ; and of Mr. Bell (I. 110,119), Solici- tor-General Rutherfurd (I. 403), Lords Fullerton (II. 248) and MoncrieflF (II. 452), for the Defenders. We shall now give the rest of the Assembly business : — A moti(m, that the Assembly should declare it improper and indecent for any member of the Assembly to ajjpear of Lothian and Tweeddale ;" and, 2). " The Counsel of Gamaliel consider- ed : the Anniversary Sermon before the Society for Propagating Knowledge, Jan. 4, 1762." He also had a share in drawing up the •' Report on the State of Religion in the Highlands and Islands," presented to the Assembly of 1761, he°and Dr. John Hyndman, of the West Kirk, having been ap- pointed visitors by the Assembly 1760, and having taken along with them as Gaelic interpreters, Mr. Duncan Macfarl.in of Drymen and Mr. Patrick Simson of Clunie, in Perthshire. Dr. Dick was elected one of the ministers of Edinburgh, on the 8th March, 1754, and was ultimately fixed in the Trinity College Church. He received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from the University of Edinburgh in 1756, along with Messrs. Wallace, George Wishart, Kay, Macqueen. and Macknight. In 1769, he was proposed as Moderator of the Assembly along with Dr. Macknight, then of Maybole, but the latter carried it by 103 votes to 91. Dr, Dick died on the 24lh Aug., 1782. 1750.] CASES OF KENNOWAY AND TORPHICHEN. 181 at their bar, as ?i procurator in any cause, remitted to the consideration of the committee for overtures. A complaint of heritors and others of the parish of Kennoway, against tlie Commission of last Assembly's sentence, sustaining a call by others of that parish to Mr. Neil Beton to be minister thereof, and another complaint of the callers of Mr. Beton, against the Presbytery of Kirkaldy for not proceeding to Mr. Beton's settlement, heard ; and the Assembly found that a protest taken for liberty to complain against the Commission's sentence, was no sufficient reason to justify the Presbytery's disobedi- ence to that sentence ; and the Presbytery of Kirkaldy appointed with all convenient speed, to take the trials and proceed to the settlement of Mr. Neil Beton, proba- tioner, to be minister of the parish of Kennoway, so as his ordination and admission shall be completed on or before the 28th day of .September next ; and the Commission empowered to judge and finally determine in any reference or appeal that shall regularly be brought before them from the said Presbytery or Synod of Fife relative to the said settlement. A reference from the Synod of Lothian and Tweeddale, of a cause brought by appeal from a resolution of the Presbytery of Linlithgow, delaying to appoint a day for the ordination and admission of Mr. James Watson to be minister of Torphichen, brought in ; and considering that Mr. Watson had already passed the usual trials, and being found qualified, and his edict served, and no objection made to his life or doctrine,* the said Presbytery appointed to meet at Torphichen on the second Thursday of Sep- tember next, and then to ordain and admit him to be minister of that parish. Mr. John Adams, minister at Falkirk, is appointed to preach and preside at the said ordi- nation, and in case he shall not be in condition to perform that service, the next to him, to whom it falls in course, is ordered and required to do it ; and it is recommended to the several members of the Presbytery to attend upon that occasion and give their concurrence, and the Modera- tor is appointed to write letters to the patron and other * The objections stated were, that " he could not be heard in the church, and that they never could submit to his ministry, in regard he had accepted of a presentation without the consent and concuri-ence of almost the whole parish." — See the last and following year. 182 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1730. gentlemen, heritors, >vho concur with Mr. Watson's call, recommending to them to be present to countenance and support the Presbytery in the execution of this sentence, and also to give all protection and encouragement to Mr. Watson in the exercise of his ministry. An appeal by the magistrates, town-council, heritors, elders and heads of families of the town and parish of Tain^ from a sentence of the Synod of Ross, affirming a judgment of the Presbytery of Chanonry, refusing to transport Mr. Alexander Fraser from Avoch to Tain is heard, and the said Mr. Fraser continued in his charge at Avoch. Overtures about the Psalmody^ about licensing proba- tioners, and about processes against probationers, are re- transmitted. An appeal of Alexander Ross of Pitcalnie and others, callers of Mr. Gilbert Robertson, minister at Kincardine, to be minister of the parish of Tarbat, from a sentence of the Synod of Ross, sustaining a call by other heritors, and others of the said parish of Tarbat, to Mr. George Bal- four, probationer, to be their minister, referred to the Commission. The report of the committee upon the public money brought in, and the sum of £100 Scots ordered to be paid yearly to Archibald Go van, Clerk to the Procurator for the Church, in full for his trouble in the Church's affairs, in place of the casual emoluments which he has been in use to receive at consulting of causes and giving advices. Order for payment of £9, 9s. sterling to Walter Miller, Clerk to the Committee of the Synod of Perth, for his trouble in the process against Mr. Gilbert Man, in respect of the speciality of the case, wdiich makes it not liable to be drawn into a precedent. Tw^o several appeals, the one by the callers of Mr. James Syme, and the other by the callers of Mr. John Skirvan, probationers, for supplying the vacancy at Alloa, both from a sentence of the Presbytery of Stirling, refus- in"- to concur with either of the two calls, referred to the o Commission. A reference from the Synod of Fife, of a cause brought before them by two several appeals, the one by the patron and heritors of the parish of Inverheithing^ callers of Mr- 1750.] MISCELLANEOUS BUSINESS. 183 Andrew Richardson, minister of Broughton, who is pre- sented to the said parish of Inverkeithing, against the Presbytery of Dunfermline's sentence, refusing to sustain that call ; and the other appeal by others of that parish, callers of Mr. William Adam, minister of a dissenting congregation at Paneswick in England, against the said Presbytery for delaying to determine in the merits of that call, brought in, with a complaint against the Committee and Clerk of the Presbytery who moderated in the fore- said calls : and the Assembly referred the whole cause to the Commission — [See the years 1751 and 1752.] Another reference from the said Synod of Fife, of an appeal by Robert Laing of Lindores, patron, who pre- sented Mr. Archibald Campbell to be minister of Ne%o- burgh^ from a sentence of the Presbytery of Cupar, find- ing from Mr. Laing' s presentation, and other papers pro- duced, that there was no reason why they should not proceed to settle the parish of Newburgh, tanquam jure devolutOy referred to the Commission. Reference to the Commission to cognosce and finally determine in two appeals taken by heritors, and others of the parish of Logie, from a sentence of the Synod of Fife, appointing a new moderation of a call for supplying the vacancy in the said parish. It was moved to take into consideration an overture from the Synod of Merse and Teviotdale, for applying to Parliament to get the laws o^ patronages so explained as to prevent unqualified patrons from substituting others to present pro hac vice.* The Assembly, considering the importance of the case, and the shortness of their time, being then near a conclusion, so that they could not con- sider it with due deliberation, remitted to their Commis- sion to prepare an overture on this subject to be laid be- fore next Assembly. A congratulatory address to the King, on the Princess of Wales's delivery of a prince, was drawn up, agreed to, and signed May 21 ; the joyful news having arrived the day before. The Assembly was concluded as usual, by a speech by the Moderator, another by the Commissioner, prayer, and singing. His Grace's speech was as follows : — • This proposal took its rise from the Dunse Case, of the final disposal of which by this Assembly, aa account has been already given — See p. 162. q2 184 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1750. Right Reverend and Right Honourable, — The business of this Assembly is now over. Your moderation and unanimity in private causes, will, I am persuaded, give universal satisfaction ; and the authority of the chair has been maintained with dignity, and at the same time with great indulgence. But there is one point with regard to which I cannot be altogether silent; and what will be the consequence of your decision in that affair, time alone, which lays open every event, will soon discover. If by aiming at too much you should lose all ; — if by refusing to listen to the reasonable proposals of your true friends, they have it no longer in their power to give you that countenance and assistance which they sincerely meant ; — if by forsaking the proper plan proposed for obtaining re- lief to your distressed brethren, they should still continue under pressing difficulties and hardships ; and (which is of the highest importance) if unhappily the honour and credit of this Church should anyhow be sullied, or her peace and tranquillity disturbed, allow me to say, that as this must afford matter of real concern to many of the well- wishers of the Church, so doubtless they will lay the blame on those who at present imagine they have had the greatest merit in bringing about this measure. In such a disagreeable event, nothing could allay the pain which I must feel, but the reflection that I had not been wanting in my duty to warn you of the approaching danger ; and you must then allow, that / icas not your enemy ^ because I told you the truth. Right Reverend, and Right Honourable, — We are now to part. I shall give you no further trouble, but to declare, from a heart full of affection for the Church of Scotland, that nothing shall give me greater joy, than to see my fears disappointed; and that nothing shall ever hinder me from employing my best endeavours for her real interest. I sincerely wish, that peace may remain ivithin her tualls, and prosjierity in all her palaces : and wherein I can in any measure contribute to promote the honour, welfare, and advantage of this Church, and every minister in it, notwithstanding all that has happened, you shall always find me ready. As you have now dispatched all the business you could overtake, and referred the rest to your Commission, it is high time I dissolve this Assembly. I do therefore, in 1730.] CASES OF METHVEN AND ALLOA. 185 his Majesty's name, and by his authority, dissolve this Assembly ; and I do, by liis authority, ordain the next meeting- of Assembly to be on the 9th day of May next, 1751. COMMISSION MEETING IN NOVEMBER. The Commission met on the 14th of November, and appointed a committee of their own number, three of whom to be a quorum, to admit Mr. James Oswald, minister at Dunnet, to the ministry at Methven, on the 12th of Dec* or, if hindered by the rigour of the season, on any other day the committee shall appoint before the Commission's Meeting in March next; and nominated Mr. Alexander Maclagan, Moderator, or, failing him, Mr. Robert Men- zies at Comrie, to preach and preside at the admission. — As the Presbytery of Perth had been ordained by the last Assembly to admit Mr. Oswald on or before the 10th of July, the Commission issued a warrant for summoning them to appear at their bar, to answer for their disobedi- ence. Next day they likewise appointed a committee of their number to concur with the Presbytery of Stirling, in or- daining Mr. James Syme, probationer, to the ministry at Alloa, on the 21st inst. without executing any new edict ;\ and nominated Mr. Alexander Gordon, minister at Kin- tore, to preach and preside at the ordination. * Mr. (afterwards Dr.) Oswald was accordingly admitted on that day without disturbance — He was the author of *^ An Appeal to Common Sense, in behalf of Religion (1766—1772), in reply to Hume," — his philo- sophical principles being akin to those of Reid and Beattie. He was Mod- erator of the Assembly in 1765, and the sermon he preached at the opening of the Assembly 1766 was piinted along with "Letters on some points of importance contained in the sermon." Another sermon of his on •' the Divine Efficacy of the Gospel Dispensation," was preached before the Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge, in 1770. He also published in 1774 " Six Sermons on the General Judgment." f On the I6th Sept. when Mr. Syme's edict should have been served bv Mr. Warden of Gargunnock, there was a commotion of the populace which prevented it. His settlement had been fixed for the 23th of that month, but " the colliers of that and two or three adjacent parishes, assembled riotously to prevent it, rung the church-bell from morning to night, and in the after- noon displayed a flag from the steeple in token of victory, none oflFering to oppose them." To obviate the recurrence of this, four companies of soldiers^ Q 3 186 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [175L 1751. COMMISSION MEETING IN MARCH. The Quarterly Session of the Commission of the Ge- neral Assembly was held on the 13th March. In obedi- ence to the order of the Commission in November, the ministers of the Presbytery of Perth appeared at the bar, and were rebuked for disobeying the sentence of last As- sembly, appointing them to admit Mr. Oswald as minister at Methven. As none of the elders of that Presbytery appeared, they were appointed to be summoned to the next Assembly. The Presbytery of Haddington laid before them the interlocutor of the Court of Session, in the case of Humhie were stationed in the town some time before the day of ordination, but he was settled without any disturbance. " On the 7th Jan. 1751, James Sharp, shoemaker, William Sharp, his son, John and William Clerks, weavers, William Paterson, coal-hewer, common- ly called Braes, James Anderson, baxter, and Jean Nicol, spouse to David Harrower, maltman, all in the parish of Alloa, were tried before the Justici- ary Court, for having, on Sunday, the 16th of September, assaulted Alex- ander and George Abercrombies, of Tillibody, Esqs. and forcibly obstructed IVIr. Warden, minister at Gargunnock, from preaching at Alloa, and serving the edict previous to the ordination of IMr. James Syme, as minister there ; with other riotous proceedings. The jury returned their verdict on the 8th, finding them guilty, art and part, of the crimes libelled. The Lords pro- nounced sentence on the 11th : by which, William Sharp, William Paterson, and John and William Clerks, were banished to the plantations for seven years, to be computed from the time of their landing ; with certification, that such of them as should return to Scotland within the time limited, should toties quoties, be whipped through Edinburgh, and re-transported for other seven years: James Sharp was banished Scotland for seven years, from and after the 30th of January, and in case of his returning, to be toties quoties whipped through Edinburgh, and banished other seven years: James An- derson was fined in 200 merks Scots to the private pursuers, and ordained to be kept prisoner in Edinburgh tolbooth, till the 15th of May next : and Jean Nicol was ordained to pass through Edinburgh on the 29th of January, her hands tied behind her back with a rope, the hangman walking immedi- ly behind her, and holding the end of this rope in one hand, and his whip in the other, and then to be confined to the Edinburgh correction-house, at hard labour, till the 15th of May next. This took place accordingly on the 29th." Mr. Syme succeeded Mr. James Gordon, (who died on the 6th August, 1749,) but he did not occupy the charge more than two years, having died on the 29th January, 1753. He married a sister of Principal Robertson, (a woman of a very superior mind,) — and their only daughter, Eleanora, became the mother of one of the most remarkable men of the present day — having married, on the 25th May, 1773, Henry Brougham, Esq. younger, of Broug- ham-Hall — the father of Lord Brougham, who was born in Edinburgh in 1779. 1751.] CASE OF HUMBIE. 187 parish,* and represented, That it might bring about a con- siderable alteration in the constitution of the Established Church, and be attended with many hurtful consequences both to the poor and the Kirk-session ; and that Mr. John Cuming, minister of Humbie, had received a letter, signed by four heritors of the parish, demanding the records of the Kirk-session from the time of his admission to that charge, in 1715, to be put into the hands of one or other of them. On this the Commission unanimously gave it as their judgment. That the heritors have no right to demand the records out of the hands of the session-clerk, and that the session-clerk should not deliver them ; but that he should allow the heritors inspection of them in his own custody, or extracts, if required, upon their charges. A memorial was likewise produced from Mr. William Macculloch, minister at Cambuslang, and his Kirk-session, in relation to a process of the same nature commenced by one of the heritors of that parish against them. The Commission appointed a committee to consider both cases, and to re- * A process of declarator, with respect to the management of the poor's funds, was brought before the Court of Session, by the heritors of the parish of Htimbie, against the kirk-session ; and the Lord Shewalton, Ordmary, on advising the debate, pronounced the following interlocutor, June 23, 1749, " Finds the pursuers have right to call for and take inspecUon of the books of the defenders the kirk-session, with respect to their administration of the funds belonging to the poor; and, upon any mismanagement therein, to in- sist for redr°ess°thereof, as accords of the law ; and decerns and declares ac- cordingly : but finds they have no joint right with the kirk-session in the application and distribution of the funds."— Both parties acquiesced m the first part of this interlocutor ; but the heritors reclaimed against the last part of it, which finds that thev have no joint right with the kirk-session in the application and distribution of the funds. Answers having been nnade by the kirk-session, parties were heard in presence, and informations given in, by appointment; and then the Lords gave judgment, Feb. 15, 1751, viz.— " Find, That the heritors have a joint right and power with the kirk-session in the administration, management and distribution of all and every of the funds belonging to the poor of the parish, as well collections as sums morti- fied for the'use of the poor, and money stocked out upon interest; and have right to be present, and join with the session in their administration, distri- bution, and employing such sums; without prejudice to the kirk-scssion to proceed in their ordinary acts of administration, and application of their col- lections, to their ordinary or incidental charities, though the heritors be not present nor attend. But, for the better preventing the misapplication or embezzlement of the funds belonging to the poor, they find. That when any acts of extraordinary administration, such as, uplifting of money that bath been lent out, or lending or re-employing the same, shall occur, that the minister ought to intimate from the pulpit a meeting for taking such matters under consideration, at least ten days before holding of the meeting, that the heritors may have opportunity to 'be present, and assist, if they think fit : And decern and declare accordingly." f t r^ 188 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1751. port their opinion to the Commission in May, or to the Assembly, if they see cause. A committee to whom it had been referred to consider of what was remitted to the Commission by last Assembly, in relation to unqualified patrons, brought in an overture, which was read, and unanimously approved of, importing, ** That many dangers may arise to the interest of religion and our happy constitution, by unqualified patrons dis- poning their right of patronage for a single vice, or during the life of the disponer only, to persons in whom they can confide, and who will present none but such as are recom- mended by the nonjuring patron ; — that by this practice an opportunity may be given of manifest collusion, to the encouraging of persons disaffected to his Majesty's person and government and our happy constitution, and to the disturbance of the peace of the Church and the quiet of the nation ; and that, therefore, humble application should be made by the General Assembly to the Legislature, that an effectual remedy may be applied for preventing such evils." On the 14th, it was resolved, that a meeting extraor- dinary of the Commission should be held at Edinburgh, on the 3d April ; and that the Assembly's Commissioners* at London should be madeacquainted withit,and desired to advert, if, in any bill to be brought into Parliament, any clause should be proposed to be inserted that might affect the constitution of the Church of Scotland, and immedi- ately to acquaint the Moderator with it, that he might call a meeting of the Commission jwo re nata if there should be occasion. EXTRAORDINARY COMMISSION-MEETING IN APRIL. The Commission having met according to appoint- ment (April 3), a letter from Mr. Robert Paton, one of the Commissioners aforesaid, was produced, with an order of the Privy Council, of date March 22, requiring, in pursu- ance of an Act, 10° AnncB, in which provision is made for * Messrs. Paton, Cuming, and Steel, who had gone to London to prose- cute the Augmentation-Scheme in the beginning of November. The giouod of apprehension was lest in the proposed Act of Parliament a clause might be introduced to enforce more strictly the law of patronage, as a kind of com- pensation to the landed interest for raising the stipends of the clergy. 1751.] PROCEEDINGS OF THE COMMISSIONERS. 189 praying for the Royal Family in Scotland, " That hence- forth every minister and preacher shall, in his respective church, congregation, or assembly, pray in express words for His Most Sacred Majesty King George, th^ir JRoyal Highnesses the Princess of Wales, the Duke, the Princesses, the issue of the Prince and Princess of Wales, ajid all the Boyal Familyr This order was put into Mr. Paton's hand, with a particular mandate directed to him, to com- municate it in such a manner as that due obedience might be paid to it. The Commission appointed a copy of the order to be sent to each Presbytery, and recommended the observance of it. In this letter Mr. Paton, in answer to one written by the Moderator, acquaints the Commission, in name of hmi- self and the other Commissioners at London, that they knew nothing yet of any clause designed to affect the con- stitution of the Church ;— that they had been and should be Avatchful of her interests ; and that if any thing should cast up which required the Commission's attention, notice should be given of it speedily. Motions were made for both general and particular instructions to be given the Commissioners. In the latter, mention was made of guard- ing against any clause by which the law of patronages may be extended, or more strictly enforced. But upon a vote, it carried for general instructions only, viz., " The Com- mission authorise and appoint the Commissioners, That in case, in any bill to be brought into Parliament, there be any clause proposed to be inserted that may be prejudicial to the interest or peace of this Church, they do humbly petition either or both Houses of Parliament, to be heard by counsel, in name of the Church, against the passing of such clause." A copy of which was appointed to be trans- mitted to them. Several members represented, that a report was current, that circular letters had been written, tending to alarm the minds of brethren with apprehensions of danger to the Church ; and that papers had been sent about, to be signed by ministers, containing a commission to an agent at London to employ counsel to appear for them. After reasoning, it was proposed to resolve. That all the mem- bers who had spoken declared their dissatisfaction with such irregular practices ; but that the Commission did not think fit to insist further in the matter. Others moved 190 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1751. to drop the affair altogether : but upon a previous vote, the resolution was agreed to. An address of condolence by the Commission, on the death of the Prince,* was transmitted to London, to be presented to his Majesty by the Assembly's Commission- ers. ASSEMBLY, 1751. The General Assembly met on the 9th of May. As Messrs. Paton and Cuming, the Moderators of the two last Assemblies, were at London, the sermon was preached by Mr. George Wishart, who had the chair in the Assembly 1748. The Earl of Leven was High Commissioner. — Mr. VYishart being Principal Clerk, the first meeting was opened with prayer by Professor Lumisden of Aberdeen, who had been Moderator of the Assembly in 1746. — Dr. William Wishart, Principal of the College of Edin- burgh, and Mr James Mackie, minister at St Ninian's, were put upon the leet for moderator: it carried for the latter, 76 to 62 ; and there were 2 who voted non liquet. This was looked upon as a trial of strength, and went in favour of the augmentation- scheme. On the 13th, Professor Gowdie, to whom the letters of correspondence were appointed to be directed, laid before them a letter from the preceding Assembly's Com- missioners at London, which was read, the tenor whereof follows : — Rev. Sir, — That you may have a clear and full view of the whole of our proceedings here, we have judged it proper to give you the following account. After being at all pains to be sufficiently instructed in the nature of the business committed to us, and which we reckoned ourselves indispensably obliged to prosecute, three of us set out for London, where we arrived upon the 17th of November last ; judging it necessary to be here so early, that we might have time to remove, if possible the prt^ju dices which had been raised against us ; and have more leisure and opportunity, to give a fair repre- * Frederick, Prince of Wales, son of George II., and father of George III. He died on the 20th March. 1751.] LETTER FROM THE COMMISSIONERS. 191 sentation of the instructions given us, by conference with those principally concerned in the administration, before the meeting of Parliament, when probably we could not have such easy access to them. Accordingly, at different times we waited upon the ministers of state, and other persons of the highest rank and influence ; had a fair hearing from them, and opportunity to obviate, in the best manner we could, the objections which had been moved against us. We Mere received by them with great civility, and with expressions of high regard to the Church of Scotland, for our distinguished loyality and usefulness ; but had no defi- nitive answer from them, further than that they would have the matter under their consideration, and hear what might be represented upon the other side by the members of Parliament from our own country. After the meeting of Parhament, we waited upon many members of it in both houses, from North as well as South Britain, who were reckoned to have the greatest influence; and endeavoured, in the best manner we could, to recon- cile their minds to the views of the General Assembly ; particularly with respect to the raising of the minimum. As soon as we received our records, and other papers necessary to state and support our cause, we gave in to the ministers of State a wiitten memorial of the several articles given us in charge by the (.General Assembly : and, some time after we printed that memorial, with additions, under the title of, A just view of the proceedings of the General Assembly^ 8^c. copies of both which we transmitted to the committee of correspondence ; wherein we particularly insisted upon the reasonableness and necessity of raising the minimum. When it was thought proper, we had the honour of being presented to his Majesty, and the Royal family ; and were graciously received. We omitted no opportunity of promoting our cause as far as we were capable : but, after all our diligence, we were assured by those chiefly concerned in the administra- tion, that in the present circumstances we could have no hope of getting the minimum raised ; and that the men- tioning of it in our petition, would destroy the whole of it. In this situation we found ourselves obliged, thougli with the greatest reluctancy, to drop what we were con- vinced was by far the most important part of our commis- I 192 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1751. sion, and which could giv^e the most efiFectual relief, and which we knew the General Assembly had had most at heart ; and to submit, that our petition, under the direction of the Lord Advocate for Scotland, would be framed and presented by him, with the consent of the Earl of Morton, and of Mr. Hope, only with relation to the other articles contained in the instructions given us by the General Assembly. And to this resolution, of framing and offer- ing our petition upon these articles only, we were moved by these reasons. 1. Because we were expressly instructed by the General Assembly to apply to Parliament for re- lief in these articles. Two of them particularly had been pointed out, and recommended to the Assembly 1730, by the committee which had been appointed by the preceding Assembly. And though we were sensible it was the mind of the Assembly 1750, that we should urge the raising of the minimum ; yet the instruction relating to it was so worded in our commission, as to give a handle to the op- position, and to others also, to say, that we were positively appointed to insist upon the other articles only. 2. Be- cause we had just reason to expect the concurrence of the ministry, and to render our application for these other ar- ticles effectual ; and had strong assurances from such who had formerly opposed us, that they would use their best offices to render our application successful. 3. Because we judged it better, to obtain something, though of lesser con- sequence, than to lose all. And in this view we were greatly encouraged by some of the best friends of the government, and of our present happy constitution, who all along showed a disposition to favour us so far as cir- cumstances would allow. It had been agreed, for the sake of harmony and peace, that our petition should lie upon the table, until an answer should come from the committee of Mid-Lothian, how far they would acquiesce to our obtaining a bill upon it. A favourable answer was then expected ; but we were dis- appointed in the event. We then urged the moving of our petition in Parhament : but our friends, in hopes of that committee's coming into more pacific measures, still urged a delay ; to which, for the sake of peace, we agreed. The mournful event of the unexpected death of the Prince of Wales for some time retarded business : but when we were assured at length, that there were no hopes of ac- 1751.] LETTER FROM THE COMMISSIONERS. 193 commodating the matter with tlie Mid-Lothian committee, but by dropping our petition entirely, we thought it our duty still to insist upon it ; because, when our petition was laid upon the table, it was understood to be with a view to have it taken up, whatever answer should be sent from the committee of Mid- Lothian ; and because there was not the least colour or foundation, from any of the public resolutions of the counties of Scotland, to oppose us in those aiticles to which the Assembly had agreed without a vote. When our petition was moved in the House of Com- mons, a committee was appointed to inquire into the alle- gations of it, and to report the same to the House. At the same time, a petition from the members of the committee of Mid-Lothian, in opposition to ours, was offered to the House, and referred to the same committee. We have finished our evidence in two diets of that committee. The opposition have taken up two diets more in oflFering evidence to invalidate the allegations of our petition ; and the committee is adjourned to Tuesday next ; when the opposition are to proceed in laying what further evidence they have to offer, before the committee. And we can plainly perceive, their design is, to protract the time, in such a manner, as that our affair shall not be brought to any issue before this session of Parliament is ended, where we have good reason to hope our petition would be granted. And here we must beg leave further to inform you, that not only many members of Parliament, but all impartial persons whatsoever, are not a little sur- prised, that such a keen opposition should be made to these articles, which cannot in the least hurt the landed interest, though they may be of benefit to us ; and that they cannot ascribe this to any other motive or principle, than to give an absolute discouragement to any future ap- plication to Parliament from the Church of Scotland upon any occasion which is to exclude us from the privilege of British subjects. We have only to add further, that as soon as we were informed of some surmises spread here, as well as with you, that occasion would be taken from our petition, to make some attempt in Parliament, for binding the law of patronages more strictly upon the Church of Scotland, we applied the greatest diligence to see what ground there 194 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1731. might be for such a report, and if there was any such de^ sign, to prevent it, even before we had any particular in- struction for it from the late Commission of the General Assembly : and, as we wrote formerly we have good rea- son still to believe, that no such design is formed by those chiefly concerned in the administration. But if contrary to our expectation, any such attempt should be made, we shall still continue faithful and diligent to do every thing in our power to prevent it. And with great regard we are, Rev. and dear Sir, Your very affectionate humble servants, Rob. Patoun. Patrick Cuming. William Steele. Dav.Dalrymple. London, Panton Sqitare, May 4, 1751. This letter was referred to the following committee, whose report was to be received next morning, viz. The Moderator, Principals Campbell, (of Glasgow,) Wishart, and Tullideph, Professor Lumisden, ^Messrs. James Ogilvy at Aberdeen, John Adams at Falkirk, George Lindsay at North-Leith, James Nasrayth at Dalmeny, James Robe at Kilsyth, James Howie at Newhills, John Hunter at Ayr, William Steel at Dalserf, John Smith at Kincardine, Adam Ferguson at Pvloulin, Robert Robertson at Kirk- michael, David Duncan at Stow, and Robert Wight at Dumfries, ministers, and the Lords President, Justice- Clerk, and Drummore, the Master of Rosse, Baron Maule, Mr. Gilbert Elliot of Lochgalley, Mr. Andrew Pringle, Advocate, the Lord Provost of Edinburgh, Mr. James Balfour of Pilrig, Mr. John Stewart, younger, of Allin- bank, and Commissioner Colin Campbell, ruling elders ; seven of whom to be a quorum, and of these four to be ministers, and three to be ruling elders. Next morning this committee represented, that they had met according to appointment, but could not agree in any report. The Assembly therefore took the letter un- der consideration themselves ; and, after long reasoning, agreed without a vote, on the draught of the following letter to be sent to the Commissioners, to be written by the Moderator ; and the four Commissioners, any one or 1751.] LETTER TO THE COMMISSIONERS. 195 more of them, were empowered and instructed to act as it directs : — Reverend and Honourable, — Your letter, of date the 4th of May, directed to the Rev. Professor John Gowdie, was by him, according to your desire, communicated to, and has been considered by this A ssembly. And since it appears by it that you were reduced to the necessity to drop that point relating to enlarging the minimum men- tioned in the Act of Parliament 1633, the General As- sembly does now instruct you to carry on the petition which you have presented to the honourable House of Commons, and to bring the same to as comfortable an issue as you can. And at the same time the Assembly does further instruct you, to use your utmost endeavours to prevent the adding any clause to a bill which may be brought in upon the said petition, or to any other bill, which may be detrimental to the interests and concerns of this Church, and particularly any clause which may ex- tend or further enforce the law of patronages^ and to em- ploy counsel to be heard against any such clause, and to apply to Parliament for that effect, as you shall be advised, or think proper." At the desire of Mr Robert Dundas, younger of Amis- ton, the clerks were authorised to give out extracts of the letter from the Commissioners ; and that gentleman sent one of them per express to London, to the agents for the opposition. On the 15th, a committee was appointed to correspond with the Commissioners, consisting of twenty- five ministers and eight ruling elders, and of such mem- bers of the preceding correspondence-committee as were members of this Assembly. The instructions, &c- of this committee, are the same with those given to the former ; and the letters of correspondence are appointed to be ad- dressed to Mr John Jardine, J one of the ministers of Edin- burgh, Professor Gowdie not being a member of this As- sembly. On the same day, there was produced, a letter * He was one of the ministers of the Tron Church. Mr. Henry Mac- kenzie, in his " Life of John Home," speaks of him as ♦' a man of infinite pleasantry as well as great talents," — whose " playful vivacity often amused itself in a sort of mock contest with the infantile simplicity of David Hume." Dr. Jardine's death was awfully sudden. On the 30th May, 1766, hayinir heen in the Assembly-House to hear the debates on the famous Schism- Overture (though not a member), and being to appearance in his ordinary health, he dropt down, never spoke, and was carried home dead. r2 196 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1751. from Mr. William Steele, minister at Sorn, one of the Commissioners aforesaid, to Professor Govvdie, dated at London, May 7, representing that the declining state of his health, and the affliction of his family at home, had determined him to go to Scotland sooner than he intended ; and therefore hoping that his going away would not be taken amiss or misconstrued, — which apology the Assem- bly sustained.* [The history and fate of the Augmentation- Scheme in Parliament may be given very shortly. The petition of the Churcli's Commissioners was presented to the Com- mons on the 7th March by the Lord Advocate, (William Grant, formerly Procurator of the Church, afterwards Lord Prestongrange) ; and on his motion, seconded by the Hon. Charles Hope- Weir, it was ordered to lie on the table. On the 22d iVpril, it was moved by Colonel Hal- dane that the petition be read ; and a committee was ap- pointed to examine the matter of it and to report. Then a petition of James, Earl of Morton, James, Earl of Lau- derdale, .John, Earl of Hopeton, Charles Hope-Weir, Robert Du7idas, and Archibald Murray, Esqrs. (the Mid- Lothian Committee) on behalf of themselves and great numbers of other noblemen, gentlemen, freeholders and heritors in Scotland, was presented, praying to be heard against said petition ; and this was referred to the same committee. Evidence was led by both parties before the committee, whose Report with an Appendix, was given in by Colonel Haldane on the 24th May, and ordered to be printed. On the 3d June, a motion was made that the House would, upon tiie 3th, resolve itself into a committee of the whole House, to consider the Report ; but it passed in the negative, and the Report was thereupon committed for that day two months — in other words, the whole scheme fell to the ground. f] * Jlr. Steel seems to have returned to London not long after; and, though now an old man (see p. J 19), became minister at Founders-Hall. He died on the 16th April, 1752. f Each pirty had circulated among the members of the House of Com- mons a case founded on the evidence they had respectively adduced. But, besides this, on the day previous to that on which the measure was lost, the following document was distributed hy aji unknown hand, and had probably no small influence in prejudicing the House against the whole scheme : — " Reasons for enforcing the law relating to patronages in Scotland. " By the Act made in Scotland in 1690, the presenting ministers in Scot- 1751.] THE AUGMENTATION-SCHEME DEFEATED. 197 An order of conncil was produced, in the same terms and transmitted after the same manner with the order sent the Commission in March, requiring the new altera- tion in the prat/ers for the Royal family to be made by the ministers and preachers of the Church of Scotland. To which order the Assembly recommended all due obedience to be paid. A member of Assembly who was an advocate, having appeared as a procurator in a cause before them, a com- mittee was appointed to consider how far such a practice was proper. — On report of whom. May 15) the Assembly came to the following resolution: — "The General As- sembly, considering, that they have a title to the assist- ance of all their members as judges, in all causes brought before them, they being expressly commissioned by their constituents to consulty vote, and determine in all matters that shall come before the Assembly ; as also that those who are appointed members of the Commission of the General Assembly are obhged, by that appointment, to concur in cognoscing and determining in every matter re- ferred to them : do therefore resolve, That, in time com- ing, none who are constituent members of the court shall act as counsel or procurators in any causes which come before the Assemblies, or Commissions thereof. But that no parties may sustain any disadvantage who have land vras taken from the patrons, and given to the heritors and elders, sub- ject to be cognosced on by the Presbytery of the bounds, — at whose judgment, and by whose determination, the calling and entering of every particular minister were to be ordered and concluded. «' By the Act 10° Annas, cap. 12. it is declared, That this way of caliiog ministers had proved inconvenient, and had caused great hejts and divisious among the heritors and elders thereby authorised to call ministers. And, therefore, the said Act of 1690, as to this point, was thereby repealed, and the right of presentation was thereby restored to the patrons. "It appears, however, that the Presbyteries of Scotland pay very little or no regard to this law ; and that, in direct disobedience to it, they frequently refuse to enter the patron's presentee ; and, for the most part, moderate the call of another person named to them by the christian people, as they are called, the heritors, or the elders. " It is therefore submitted, that as great part of the persons who now ap- ply to Parliament for relief, with respect to their stipends, became entitled to them in breach and opposition to a law made by the Parliament of Great Britain, that, in case the wisdom of Parliament shall incline to indulge the clergy with any alteration of the law as to these matters, they will at the same time make eflfectual provisions for enforcing a due obedience to the Act of the 10th of Queen Anne, in such manner, as that it shall not for the future be in the power of the Presbyteries in Scotland to elude the same, iu the manner they have hitherto done." R 3 198 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1751. already committed causes which are to be brought before this Assembly, to lawyers who are members ; allowance is hereby given to such members to execute what they have already undertaken." Case of Torphichen. — Notwithstanding the injunctions of the two preceding Assemblies, (see pp. 136, 181) the Presbytery of Linlithgow had still refused to settle Mr Wat- son at Torphichen. Though the deliverance of the Assem- bly, 1750, had been laid before them on the 30th May, they delayed the consideration of it till the 22d August. " Then (we quote from the Presbytery minute, as given in the Appendix to the Commons' Report on Patronage, p. 45), the Presbytery having maturely considered the act and appointment of the General Assembly, appointing the ordination of Mr. James Watson to be upon the second Thursday of September next, and after reasoning on the affair at great length, agreed that the Moderator should ask at every minister present, whether they resolved to be at Torphichen in terms of the Act of Assembly or not, and the Moderator having accordingly put the said ques- tion to each of the brethren, — Messrs. Andrew Gloag, William Hasty, Robert Hunter, Robert Boyd, Alexander Wardrob and Thomas Wardrob, declared that they ivere not resolved to be there. Messrs. John Lookup, James Nasmith, Patrick Bennet, George Ellis and Henry Lun- die declared that they were willing to go to Torphichen in terms of the aforesaid Act of Assembly. Mr. John Wilkie declared that he had a great regard to the sentences of Assembly, and so far as he may have clearness, would regard this sentence of Assembly, and Mr. Charles Wilkie answered, that he did not think himself obliged to answer that question. Then Mr John Adams being asked if he w^as willing to go to Torphichen and preside at the ordi- nation, according to the said Act of Assembly, answered, it appeared from the tenor of the sentence of Assembly, that the particular appointment on him proceeded upon misinformation, as if it had been his course according to the custom of this Presbytery to preside at the ordination of Mr. James Watson, which being a mistake in fact, as appeared from the Presbytery minutes, he did not think the case so favourable as to grasp at it out of his place. — Whereupon the said Hugh Graham (writer in Edinburgh, 1751.] CASE OF TORPHICHEN. 199 agent for Lord Torpliichen the patron) represented, that notwithstanding the present resolution of the brethren, he hoped that those who were now against proceeding, would change their minds and obtemperate the appointment of Assembly; but in case the said Mr. John Adams and the Presbytery shall fail to execute the sentence of Assembly, he in that event, did in the name of the said Lord Tor- pliichen and the callers of Mr. James Watson, protest and appeal to the next Synod of Lothian and Tweeddale, and thereupon took instruments." The Synod referred the case to this Assembly, who took it up on the 15th May. The Presbytery rested their defence for non-obedience on the following points :— " That they not only saw a strong opposition in the parish to that settlement, but a flame arisen in the coun- try, which was likely to spread into their ow n parishes, if they should have an active hand in it, so as to scatter their congregations, and render them, in a great measure, useless as ministers of Christ, in pursuing the important ends of their ministry ; and useless to the public, in re- commending loyalty and good affection to our happy con- stitution and government, to the people under their charge ; and therefore they could not have freedom in their con- sciences, to proceed to ordain and admit the candidate, in these circumstances. " That they conceived it was perfectly agreeable to Presbyterian government, and the constitution of this Church, that the authority of all its judicatures should al- ways be exercised in a subordination to the absolute au- thority of Jesus Christ, the only King of his church ; and with a tender regard to conscience, of which God alone is Lord: and therefore their injunctions should never be arbitrary ; nor such as might not be dispensed with, in any case whatsoever. And that the authority of the Church could never fall into contempt by such a gentle and tender exercise of it ; but was rather likely to suffer by an immoderate and uncharitable stretch of it. And admitting that the sentences of the supreme judicature must pass into execution ; this might be easily done, with- out bearing hard upon the consciences of any ; as persons might be found to execute them, who were not in such circumstances, that their success and usefulness as minis- ters would suffer by their executing of them ; and who 200 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1751. could, witliout violating their consciences, proceed to the execution of them." Besides these general defences, a member of Presby- tery (Mr. John Adams of Falkirk ?) made the following speech in vindication of himself and his brethren at the Assembly's Bar* : — Moderator, — It is a disagreeable thing to be brought into a situation, which carries even an appearance of dis- regard to the order of the Church. A regard to the au- thority of the Church is, no doubt, a laudable principle ; and will always have just weight with every good and judicious member of society, when under no difficulties, but such as that regard is able to conquer. But that there can be no possible circumstances of any particular appoiutm.ent, which may afford, if not a justi- fiable, at least an excusable ground of declining to execute it, is an assertion which will not stand cool examination. And, if the case be allowed but possible, it is ours in the present question. It was never a question with us, that the final sentences of the supreme court must be executed : without a power to execute, as well as to appoint, we would have no constitution. It is to be observed, however, that it seems not at any time to have been the sense either of Church or State, " That absolute obedience to authority, in all possible cases, is so essential to government, as to be indispensably necessary to the support of the constitution" — nay, the wisdom and prudence of such as have been directors in both, lead us to this quite contrary conclusion, '' That rigid insisting upon strict obedience, in some cases, tended to the hurt of the constitution ; while moderation and lenity have been judged the securest measures of strengthening and supporting it." Several instances to this purpose occur in the civil govern- ment, and not a few in the ecclesiastic, w here, we may be • I am indebted for the Report of this Speech to an anonymous corres- pondent of the Scots !\Iagazirie, (March 1752, p. 137), who assures us that *' it was taken by so exact and careful a band that it may be depended upon as a just and genuine account." Who the speaker was can only be matter of conjecture. I have ventured to assign the speech to Mr. John Adams, of Falkirk, (formerly of Dalrymple), Moderator of the Assembly in 1744, and a leading man, not only in the Presbytery, but in the Church, on what began to be called the popular side. He was the person who had been enjoined to' preside at Mr. Watson's ordination, and was moreover a member of this Assembly. 1751.] SPEECH OF MR. ADAMS OF FALKIRK. 201 allowed to say, it is at least as reasonable to expect them. With what other view did our supreme court, in former times, execute some of their sentences, by committees of their own, but to relieve presbyteries under straitening cir- cumstances ? — It is well enough known, that the exercise of our Church authority in these very instances, was di- rected by the counsels of such, as, without disparagement, we may venture to say, understood our constitution as well, and had it as much at heart to preserve good order, as any now among us. — Yet they never confined their aim to the single point of maintaining the authority of the Church ; nor did they place either the essence or the ex- cellency of our subordination, in the power of Church courts to distress their own brethren. — No ; they placed it where it certainly lies, in the access which parties have, when they think themselves injured, to seek redress by appeals to the superior courts ; who, no doubt, have power to take the execution, as well as the judgment, into their own hands, when particular circumstances point out the expediency of their doing so. — The harmony of the Church, and the peace of the country, came under consider- ation in the measures then pursued ; and our Assemblies preserved their authority, by securing the execution of their sentences, while at the same time they preserved the subjects of their government, by the manner of executing them; — wisely forecasting the figure our authority will make, if we shall come to have no subjects but one another to exercise it upon. Nor is it any just objection to the moderate measures of those times, that there were some then in the Church, who made a most unreasonable outcry, not only against the appointment of violent settlements, which might afford ground of demur, but against the manner of executing them, though the very best that circumstances permitted, and the native fruit indeed of the principles of charity and forbearance towards those who had not freedom to act any part in such settlements. And, truly, so far was it from being the prevailing spirit of those times, to compel either presbyteries, or particular members, to act in con- tradiction to the sense and persuasion of their own minds, that when the Secession happened, the Seceders were not able to found their breaking off from the Church upon any such hard terms of communion imposed upon them ; 202 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1751, but were obliged to rest their Secession upon this most unjustifiable ground, That the Church did things which they, forsooth, could not approve of, and therefore they would not hold communion with her. Now, if such moderate measures were judged necessary to preserve peace and union as much as possible in that period, can it be said, can it be thought, that there is less occasion for such prudential conduct now, when a formal Secession, which did not then subsist, has opened a door of relief to parishes who think themselves oppressed ? — And this brings us to the precise point upon which the question turns, relating to the conduct of the Presbytery of Linlithgow. When the General Assembly 1749 first appointed the settlement of Torphichen, the Presbytery resolved to go as far as they could, in obedience to the Assembly's order — took the candidate upon trials, which they did expede, and went even the length of serving his edict, — that so it might appear, that the difficulties in the way of the set- tlement did not arise from any personal objections to the young man ; and it is no more than justice to him to own, that nothing has cast up from any quarter to the prejudice of his character. But it appeared (after all proper pains and trials by committees to get matters brought to a situa- tion a little more comfortable, than could be hoped from a congregation of five or six only, out of about a thousand examinable persons, whereof the parish is said to consist) that the universal opposition continued ; and then, indeed, we unanimously agreed to represent our difficulties, from that cause, to the then ensuing Assembly, in hope of the relief which the prudence and moderation of former times had often given in such cases, and but very lately to the Presbytery of Glasgow, in the case of the settlement of Go van.* It is well enough known, that the difficulties and dis- tress of our case were then set forth in so just and con- vincing a light, that, so far as we know, there was not a single member of that Assembly who moved to censure, or so much as to testify any disapprobation of our conduct, in not executing the order of the preceding Assembly 1749, — though some acknowledged that they had enter- • See under the year 1747, and the Commissioa-Mueting in November of that year. 1751.] SPEECH OF MR. ADAMS OF FALKIRK. 203 tained different sentiments before they heard the case. - When the last Assembly then had sustained the repre- sentation of our difficulties, so far at least as not to testify- any disapprobation of our conduct, in failing to execute the order of the preceding Assembly, was it to be expect- ed, that, in these circumstances, they would not have granted the wonted and petitioned relief? But in place of this, the order was renewed in a more peremptory man- ner than before, and that is the order which we are now called to account for declining to obey. May we be allowed to ask what additional weight has the authority of last Assembly, to render our not execut- ing their appointment more criminal in the eye of this Assembly, than they themselves had judged our declining to execute the order of the preceding Assembly 1749 to be ? The only difference seems to be this : — The first Assembly, who appointed this settlement, laid their orders upon us in course, when our difficulties were neither so well known, nor so fully represented ; and the last As- sembly renewed the order, and refused relief, in the very face of our difficulties, so fully and strongly represented, as has been said. Is it to be supposed, Sir, that this Ven- erable Assembly will be so much higher than the last, as, for that difference, to judge our declining censurable ? We must own, that the appointment of the last Assem- bly, in the circumstances I have mentioned, appeared to some of us in a very odd light. It appeared as if the Assembly had resolved to adopt a new measure of con- duct, and would oblige Presbyteries to execute their or- ders, without taking any thing into consideration but the authority of the court, — so as whatever scruples they might have ; whatever persuasions of mind they might entertain of the rule of duty, relating to their own personal actings; whatever consequences they might foresee to attend the part they acted ; — all was to be sacrificed at once to this single principle, submission to authority, — a principle, therefore, which must be enforced by threatenings, cen- sures, forfeitures, and all the terrible engines of power. But are these means of enlightening the mind, when the question is, " What is duty?' — are these the arguments by which the ministers of Christ ought to ply one another? Besides, what must be the issue of these compulsive mea- sures ? Either such as have fortitude enough to adhere* 204 ANNALS OP THE ASSEMBLY. [1751. at all hazards, to what they are persuaded is the rule of their duty, must at length be turned out of the Establish- ment, — and will that be for the good of the Church ? or the more timorous must be frightened into compliance, contrary to their own conviction of right, and sense of duty, in a particular case. Some might, perhaps, triumph in this effect, as the boasted success of church-authority duly exerted. But has it not a native tendency to weaken the power of conscience, the highest principle of human actions ? Nay, have not these intimidating arguments a manifest tendency to debauch conscience ? the very worst effect human power ever was, or can be applied to.* But, in support of this scheme, we have heard it reason- ed by our brethren of higher constitution-principles than we can come up to, " That conscience has no concern in the orders of our superiors, but in obliging to obey them; — that no difficulties can come in the way of executing those orders, but such as any who are not very weak must see ought not to have any influence in such cases ; — that the appointment becomes the rule of duty, and we can have no other ; — that therefore scruples of conscience, in such circumstances, must be affected ; — that the rights of pri- vate judgment have no place here ; — we must see with the eyes of the Church ; and if we say we cannot, no more is needful to clear our sight but a penal law affecting the stipend ; — that we vowed obedience when we were re- ceived into the Church, and it is breach of faith to decline any command that is laid upon us." As these are the lights in which the conduct we are now accounting for is viewed as culpable, it is necessary to take notice of them in our apology. May it not be said in reply, " That if private judgment have any rights left under our Establishment, the first and most essential is, the right to determine wliat is a matter of conscience, and what not, in relation to one's personal conduct ? Withdraw this right, all goes along with it." It is true many scruples arise from weakness ; but it is as true, that the light and persuasion of a man's own mind is the immediate rule of his duty. To act contrary to this rule, is, by all acknowledgments, sinful in the sight of God. How then can declining such acting fall under the * See Rom, xiv. 13—15, 1751.] SPEECH OF MR. ADAMS OF FALKIRK. 205 censure of his Church, unless the serv^ants claim a power to command what the master forbids ? The object of Church-censure, one would think, must be something that is B, fault. But where is the fault here ? If there is any, it must be in the judgment. And so laeakness, not wick- edness or obstinacy, becomes the object of the censure. All this reasoning applies to the case of scruples and difficulties arising from mere weakness where there is honesty. If honesty is suspected, it ought to be upon some just ground of suspicion ; and then falsehood, or dissimu- lation, becomes a just object of censure, when fairly de- tected. But after all, why must the difficulties which may sometimes come in the way of executing a particular sen- tence of the supreme court be all ascribed to weakness ? Is it indeed an infallible sign of a weak mind to imagine that the laws given to the Christian Church, by her Great Head and Lawgiver himself, are immediately binding on individuals, who therefore must be satisfied that the order of his servants, which they are required to obey, does not interfere with his superior authority ? Let us look a little at a state of things, which may not be figured only, but is often a real case — nay is our case. A Presbytery sees a fire kindled by the appointment of a violent settlement in a particular corner ; they are quite persuaded, that to take the execution upon themselves, would be to open a pas- sage for the flame to spread through all their bounds. — They see ministers, useful in their office by living in good terms with their people, reduced to the miserable neces- sity of sacrificing their future peace and usefulness to the single principle of obedience to orders in a particular case ; the case of committing a charge they have in trust, to one who can have no earthly prospect, to their apprehen- sion, of being ever useful in that station. Thus, in place of watching over their flocks to feed and guard them, they find themselves employed in laying stumbling-blocks in their way, nay even exposing them to be misled by those who lie in wait to deceive. In the spread and progress of such measures, they see the ministers of the Establish- ed Church hastening to become an useless burden upon the society, useless at once to the religious and civil inter- ests of the country. For it is abundantly obvious, though too little attended to, that it is in a great measure by the regards which we maintain in the hearts of our people, 206 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1751. that we are able to preserve any real influence among them ; either as ministers of the gospel, for promoting their spiritual and eternal interests, which ought ever to be uppermost in our eye ; or as friends to our happy con- stitution, in cultivating the true principles of government and loyalty. Nor is the mere loss of the influence of ministers in these characters all that is to be dreaded. The common- alty, for whose service public teachers have in all ages been judged most necessary, and to whom the sphere of our usefulness is in a great measure confined, will, nay must, always have a leading. Upon the leading principles which govern them, the happiness of society, and the se- curity of our most excellent constitution, have the greatest and most manifest dependence. Now, it is not a suppo- sition, but a known fact, a fact confirmed by too many experiments, that the people no sooner withdraw their regards from the ministers of the Established Church, than of course they fall under the direction of one or other of the separating parties among us; some of whom are well kjtotvn to teach as wild and pernicious principles of government^ as they do of religion. Are these consequences which none but weak men can be over-ruled by, in competition with a single act of obe- dience in a hard case? Are scruples and difiiculties of this kind so insignificant, that the fear of losing a little stipend must be enough to set them all aside, if a penal law should be obtained for that end ? Indeed, could it be supposed that any of our number took on the character of ministers of the gospel for sake of the stipend only, such no doubt would feel the force of that argument ; but none who are not conscious of an irresistible power in money, can be capable of suspecting others of so sordid a disposition. Were there any ground for that mean sup- position, we would aff'ord juster occasion than we have yet done, to upbraid us with the love of money as our lead- ing principle. It is true, such as have no knowledge of the foremen- tioned evils but what they take up from distant report, without seeing or feeling themselves, are ready to tell us, that if presbyteries would generally overlook the affec^ tions and objections of parishes in the settlement of minis- ters, and go clean through with their work, as they call 1751.] SPEECH OF MR. ADAMS OF FALKIRK. 207 it, all disturbance would be soon at an end. Alas ! that at best would be but a superficial cure. It is not impro- bable, indeed, that if it came to be generally the case, that no regard was had to the choice and inclinations of parishes in giving ministers to them, the people might at length drop open opposition ; but the coldness and disaf- fection of their hearts would be increased, rather than abated, by that restraint ; and there lies the bar to their edification. The truth is, no sort of force seems to carry a greater incongruity to the nature of things, than to force a religi- ous teacher upon people ; who must always have their attention at their own disposal : and it is no less contrary to the spirit and intention at least, of the laws and civil constitution of our country, than to the interests of our holy religion, to bestow tiie provisions designed for public teachers, without any probability of service to answer the good ends of that establishment. It remains to vindicate our behaviour in the present case, from the imputation of inconsistency with the re- gard due to our promised submission when we are or- dained ministers, which is the most plausible objection to it. It may be taken for granted, I suppose, that no body will maintain, that absolute and unlimited obedience is either required or promised in a Protestant Church. Ab- solute submission I understand, and admit to be required by our constitution and engagements. The eflfect of which is, an obligation to retire in a peaceable and respectful manner, when the judicatures of the Church declare any of her members incapable of continuing in communion, and enjoying the privileges of the establishment, for not conforming to the terms which they judge essential to the constitution. Rightly or not, is not the question here : it must be allowed, that they are the judges. Hence, mere difference of judgment may be aground of exclusion from the privileges of an establishment, with which that differ- ence is found to be inconsistent. But then that exclusion is not properly a censure, which must always have & fault for its object. It is really no more, than the declaration of the society, in whom the power of deciding is lodged, ♦' That the person excluded comes not up to their terms of communion ;" though perhaps in the right in differing from them. s2 208 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1751. This is the light in which we have fairly examined our present conduct. We are far from approving of a man's neglecting apparent duty, because that neglect may bring only a harmless rebuke upon him. We readily allow, that transgression of the laws, or neglect of the orders of the society whereof one is a member, ought never to be stated upon a slight ground; nor on any less solid foun- dation, than one could state leaving the society upon ; if the judgment of those who have the power of admitting and secluding should so determine. In a word, if uniform obedience to authority in all possible cases shall come to be insisted upon as a term of communion amongst us, in order to distress either presbyteries or particular members who have not fredom to act in some circumstances ; and that too when the nature of the thing and former practice point out methods of eifectually executing final sentences which are not attended with those inconveniences ; we could make no hesitation in our choice, betwixt peaceable retiring, if the Church-judicatures judged it proper to dis- miss us, and acting a part in consequence of measures which, in our humble opinion, must not only prove hurt- ful, but ruining to our most valuable interests." There was then long reasoning in the Assembly, both as to what judgment ought to be given with respect to the conduct of the Presbytery of Linlithgow, and what method was to be taken for making effectual the sen- tences of the two preceding Assemblies relative to the Torphichen settlement. An overture having been pro- p(»sed, which contained a censure to be passed on the brethren of that Presbytery, several members declared against any censure, and others moved for a higher censure than that expressed in the overture. Tiie ques- tion was therefore put. Censure, or Not ? and it carried, Censure. Against which Principal Wishart entered his dissent, — to which twenty-one ministers and one ruling elder adhered. Some members having then moved for a sentence of suspension to be passed upon the disobedient brethren, tiie question was put, Agree to the overture for- merly proposed, or Suspend ? and carried, by a very great majority. Agree. The Assembly therefore came to the following resolution, in terms of the overture : — " That they are highly displeased with the Presbytery of Lin- 1751.] THE LINLITHGOW PRESBYTERY REBUKED. 209 lithgow, for their not obeying the orders of the two last General Assemblies ; and that the Moderator, in the As- sembly's name, rebuke them at the bar for their said of- fence. And the Assembly do enjoin the Presbytery of Linlithgow, and, in concurrence with them, the committee hereafter named, to meet at the church of Torphichen, upon Thursday the 30th of this month of May, and then and there to ordain and admit Mr. Jame* Watson as mi- nister of the parish of Torphichen. But in case that Pres- bytery should again fail in their duty, and not be present at the meeting for the ordination, or should refuse to con- cur therein, the Assembly appoints the committee now to be named to proceed by themselves to Mr. Watson's or- dination and admission, &c." The committee consists of fourteen ministers and four ruling elders, five of whom to be a quorum, three of these to be ministers. — The Pres- bytery were accordingly rebuked for their disobedience. Principal Wishart, and the other dissentients from the first resolution (viz. " to censure"), gave in to the Assem- bly, on the 18th May, the following paper, humbly beg- ging, that it might be read and recorded ; and repeated their request, to be but allowed to read it, on the 20th. But the Assembly, without allowing it to be read, or- dered it to lie in retentis.* Reasons of the Dissent, entered on the 1 5 th of May, 1751, from the sentence of the General Assembly, censuring the Heverend members of the Presbytery of Linlithgow, for not executing the sentences of former Assemblies, appoint- ing them to ordain and admit Mr, James Watson minis- ter of the parish of Torphichen. 1. Whatever privileges the Church of Scotland has by law, these can never make her a merely voluntary, or merely legal society, so as to be governed only by rules of her own making, or only by civil laws, or by both to- gether ; but she must still be reckoned a part of the Church of Christ, of which he alone is Lord and King ; and which has a government, appointed by him, distinct * The reason assigned in the printed Index, for not reading it on the 20th, is, *' in respect that at a former diet these reasons were ordered to lie in retentis." They will be found often referred to in the '• Manifesto of the Moderate party," drawn up by Principal Robertson, and given under next year. 5 3 210 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1751, from the civil magistracvj and all the members of it are ttx be subject to his alone, absolutely and without reserve. — And, therefore, we think the censures of the Church are never to be inflicted, but upon open transgressors of the laws of Christ himself, its only lawgiver ; nor can we think that any man is to be constructed an open transgressor of the laws of Christ, merely for not obeying commands of any assembly of fallible men, when he declares it was a conscientious regard to the will of Christ himself, accord- ing to the best of his understanding of it, that led him to this disobedience. And therefore, this decision of the Assembly seems to us a stretch of power, derogatory to the rights of conscience, of which God alone is Lord, and to the sole absolute authority of Christ in his Church. 2. We have always, from our first entrance into this Church, conceived, that Presbyterian government, as dis- tinguished from all other forms of Church-government, consisted in the parity of pastors and subordination of Church-judicatures, — as it is described, both in the form of our subscription, and in the laws of our Establisliment, — without implying that even the supreme judicature was vested with absolute authority or infallibility, or that an active obedience without reserve was to be given to its decisions, — which we could never imagine to be a princi- ple tenable by any christian Protestant Church. Accord- ingly, our subscription, and engagement to obedience and submission to the judicatures of this Church, is with the express limitation of its being in the Lord, — that is, in such cases only as we judge not to be disagreeable to the Lord, — of which every man has an unalienable right to judge for himself, as he will be answerable to the Lord : a right which he cannot give up to any man, or society of men, because it is not merely his privilege, but his indispensa- ble duty ; whereas this sentence, and the reasoning in sup- port of it, seem to imply, that not one instance of declining, in the humblest manner, actively to obey, can be tolerated in the Church. 3. Because we conceive that this sentence was by no means necessary to support the constitution and authority of the Church. These are well secured, so long as the execution of the sentences of the supreme court may take place in many different ways, without bearing hard on the consciences of such as do not see with the eyes of the ma- 1751.] DISSENT IN THE TORPHICHEN CASE. 211 jority ; or rather who tliink what is commanded, not only- unlawful in itself, but sinful in them to execute. Will. Wishart, D.D., Principal of the College of Edinburgh. Geo. Lindsay, Minister at North-Leith. Jo. CuRRiE, Minister at Kinglassie. Jo. Ballixgal, Minister at Cupar. Robert Drummond, Minister at Auchterarder. Alex. Stedman, Minister at Tillicultry. Day. Hunter, Minister at Saline. James Smith, Minister at Newburn. Day. Black, Minister in Perth. Ro. Bryce, Minister at Dron. John Spence, Minister at Orwel. John Anderson, of Middlerig, Elder. Alex. Dick, Minister at Dairy. Alex. Murray, Minister at Foulis- Wester. Hugh Glas, Minister at Kettle. James Porteous, Minister at Monyvaird. Ja. Ogilvie, Minister at Aberdeen. Laur. Hill, Minister at the Barony of Glasgow. Ja. Robe, Minister at Kilsyth. John Lawson, Minister at Closeburn. John Glen, Minister at Forgandenny. R. Walker, Minister at South- Leith. John Sutherland, Minister at Golspy. The person who moved the vote of suspension was Mr. John Home^ of Athelstaneford, (the author of Doug- las), seconded by Mr, William Robertson, of Gladsmuir, both delegates from the Presbytery of Haddington. It was the tirst time that either spoke in the Assembly ; and the latter took the opportunity of unfolding those princi- ples of ecclesiastical government, which were next year act- ed upon in the case of Inverkeithing, and which formed the guide of his policy when he came to be established as leader of the dominant party ten or twelve years af- terwards. On the present occasion, however, though he enforced his views " with extraordinary powers of argu- ment and eloquence, and was most ably supported by Sir Gilbert Elliott and Mr. Andrew Pringle, (afterwards 212 AXNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1751. Lord Alemoor,) he was left in a very small minority ; the house dividing, 200 against 11."* Mr. NYatson was settled on the 30th May hy the com- mittee appointed by the Assembly. The Presbytery do not seem to have been present as a body ; and w^hen they next met (on the 3d October), though Mr. Watson was received and enrolled a member, " Messrs William Hasty and Alexander Wardrob, with James Ure and Patrick Grahame, elders, insisted that it should be marked, that their sitting in Presbytery with the said Mr. James Wat- sou should not be constructed as their homologating his 'settlement, and the clerk was ordered to mark the same." A protest signed by Mr. Thomas TuUideph, Principal of St. Leonard's College in St. Andrews, and Dr. George Haddow, Professor of Hebrew in the New College, against receiving a commission by the University of St. Andrews, to Mr. David Young, Professor of Philosophy therein, or enrolling his name, as a member of the Assembly, until the appeal taken from the Presbytery of St. Andrews, for attesting the said commission, be discussed, remitted to the committee to be named for revising commissions, and, in the mean time, Mr. Young was ordered to be en- rolled as a member.-f- An appeal was brought by Mr. John Sutherland, min- ister at Golspy, Messrs. Robert Kirk, James Smith, John Monro and Francis Robertson, four other ministers in the Presbytery of Dornoch, and the body of elders and communicants there, against a sentence of the Synod of Sutherland and Caithness, in relation to the diets of ivor- ship at the time of celebrating the Lord's Supper. The appellants represented, *' That, in June 1750, some minis- ters in the Presbytery of Dornoch entered into a concert (without consulting their sessions, or knowing the senti- ments of the people) to change the fast-day before the administration of that Sacrament, from Thursday to Fri- day ; whereby the number of the preparation-days was abridged, Friday being usually employed by them in some • Stewart's Life of Robertson, p. 14, 169. f A committee was afterwards appointed << to accommodate differencet among all parties concerned." 1751.] FELLOWSHIP- MEETINGS IN THE HIGHLANDS. 2lS more or less public act of devotion* : That, however, on the Thursday before the Sacrament at Larg- and Kildo- nan, the people, not only of these, but of several parishes in the neighbourhood, repaired to these churches, and sent one or two of their number, earnestly entreating the ministers not to deny them the benefitof joining together in public worship ; but that their earnest solicitations had no effect on the minister of Larg, so that, after long at- tendance, many of the people withdrew : That a petition was offered to the Synod on the 12th of July, humbly setting forth what had passed at Larg, and representing the unhappy consequences that were likely to ensue, by creating a coolness betwixt private christians, as also be- twixt several congregations and tlieir ministers : That the Synod pronounced sentence, finding, ' That the petition- ers, and such else of the people of the bounds of the said Presbytery as made any noise, or gave any disturbance, on occasion of the alteration complained of, have been highly to blame, not only in refusing to submit to regula- tions thought necessary by their ministers, but also in the noise and clamour they have raised, and the disturbance they gave to the administration of that holy ordinance, and the insults by some of them offered to their minis- ters: and, therefore, the Synod dismissed their peti- tion, with a recommendation to their several ministers to labour to convince their people how far they have been to blame, and to teach them the submission due to their pastors in matters confessedly indifferent. And the Synod appoint this their sentence to be read from the several pulpits of the Presbytery of Dornoch, &c.' And, That the clamour, disturbance, and insults, men- tioned in this sentence, are contrary to fact, as the minis- ters declared in open Presbytery." — A committee to whom this appeal was referred, gave in their opinion on the 18th; which being read, was approved of, viz. " The Ge- neral Assembly judge, that this affair is not ripe for a de- cision ; and in the mean time declare they cannot approve • It has long been the practice in the North Highlands, to hold a public fellowship-meeting on the Friday before the Sacrament; at which elder* and other laymen " speak to the question," in theology or christian experi- ence, that may be proposed. Ttie custom, however, has been thought by many to be of such pernicious tendency, that the object of the Sutherland clergy, in proposing to change the fast-day to Friday, was no doubt to get rid of the fellowship-meeting altogether. 214 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1751. of the judgment of the Synod of Sutherland and Caith- ness, censuring the elders and other petitioners, request- ing the Synod to continue the fast-day before the Sacra- ment on Thursday as formerly ; and therefore discharge the intimation of that censure : and recommend it to all the ministers in the bounds of that Synod, to shew all tenderness to the sentiments of the elders and other well- disposed people under their charge, and to study to pre- serve unity and brotherly love with one another ; and further recommend it to all the people, to behave regu- larly and quietly, and shew all regard to their ministers ; and judge it inexpedient for that Synod, or the Presby- teries within their bounds, to appoint any general altera- tion of the diets of public worship at such solemn occa- sions, till that matter is taken under the consideration of the General Assembly.'' Some of the elders, members of the Presbytery of Perth, summoned to appear before this Assembly by the Commission in March, having sent letters of excuse, the Assembly, in respect of the peculiar circumstances of the case, dismissed the affair, (May 20.) The same day, the following Act was adopted : — " That the Assembly renew Act 11. 1712, appointing the more frequent celebration of our Lord's Supper. And in order to the better observance of the said Act, every Presbytery, at their privy censures before the winter Synod, shall in- quire at each of their brethren, whether they have ad- ministered that Sacramerit once at least the preceding year ; and in case any of them have not done it, their ex- cuses shall be marked in the minutes, and what the Pres- bytery has done in approbation or disapprobation thereof, and report the same in writing to tlie Synod. And in case any member of the Presbytery should not be at the diet for privy censure, he shall send up his excuse in writ- ing, either to that diet, or to the next ensuing Synod : and in case of brethren's failing in both the forementioned injunctions, that the Presbytery next after the Synod shall call such brethren to an account, and report to the next Synod, that they may do therein as they shall see cause." The General Assembly finding, that several of the presbyteries have not sent up any opinion to this Assem- bly concerning the Psalmody, notwithstanding a new edi- tion with amendments, of the Translations and Paraphrases 1751.] CASE OF MR. IMRIE OF DALTON. 215 of sacred Scripture was transmitted to them, do again trans- mit the same, requiring such presbyteries as have hitherto been deficient, to send up their opinions to the next As- sembly ; and in the mean time, the Assembly recommends the said Psalmody to be used in private families, and that Presbyteries be careful to have a sufficient number of copies of the said last edition thereof, within their bounds. A sentence of the Synod of Fife, affirming a judgment of the Presbytery of Cupar sustaining a call by the parish of Loffie, to Mr. Samuel West, probationer, to be their minister, affirmed, and the said Presbytery appointed forthwith to proceed to the ordination and settlement of the said Mr. West, as minister of the parish of Logic, (his trials having been taken, and edict returned without any objection.) An overture transmitted by the Commission of the last General Assembly anent unqualified Putrons disponing their Rights of Patronage, for a single vice, or during their lives only, to persons in whom they can place trust, read, and ordered to lie upon the table till the next General Assembly. A sentence of the Synod of Angus and Mearns, sustaining and concurring with a call by the town and parish of Dundee, to Mr. Geishom Carmichael, minisiter at Monny- mail, to be one of the ministers of Dundee, affirmed. An appeal in name of his Grace the Duke of Queens- berry and Dover, patron, and other heritors of the parish of Terreagles, who had concurred with the presentation, and afterwards signed a call to the Reverend Mr. George Herron, minister of the gospel at Island xMagee in Ireland, to be minister of the said parish of Terreagles, from a sentence of the Synod of Dumfries, delaying to jud^e in a reference made to them by the Presbytery of Dumfries anent the said settlement, read, and the affair remitted to the said Presbytery of Dumfries with a recommendation to them to proceed therein with all convenient dispatch. A reference from the Synod of Dumfries of a cause brought before them, by appeal from a sentence of the Presbytery of Lochmaben, refusing to transport Mr. David Imrie,* minister at Dalton, to be minister of the * Mr. Inirie was rather a remarkable man in his way— an original thinker, but fanciful and inclined to mysticism, and withal a great student of unful= 216 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1751. parish of St. 3Iungo,heiird, the said sentence reversed, and Mr. Imrie transported from the parish of Dalton to the parish of St. Mungo, and the Presbytery of Lochmaben appointed to admit him as minister of the said parish on the 20th day of June next, the moderator of the Presby- fiUed prophecy. He published a sermon, preached before the Synod of Dumfries (of which he bec.ime Clerk), October II, 1748, which he an- nounced in the preface to be a specimen of a work of a " pretty large comp is<," to he entitled, " An Essay towards discovering the Great Wfieel that connects the human system with the universal kingdom of God." It is full of analogies between the works and word of God, in the manner of the Hutchinsonians. In 1755 a letter of his appear- ed, according to which " he has found," says a writer of the day, " by studying the scripture-calculations, that the Jews will be converted, and restored to their own land, within seven or eight years from the year 1754; that they will have an anointed prince of their own, a mortal one, over them, about 1771 or 1772; that they will be invaded in their own land, their prince cut off, and their city and sanctuary once more demolished, about 1777 or 1778; and that they, as well as the whole people of Christ, will re- main under a cloud for a time, but all will be brought to rights again, by the pouring forth of the last plague on the adversaries of Chri*t, and at length by that total final destruction which the prophet calls the great day of God's wrath, about the year 1794; so that within forty years will be accomplished the inbringing of the fulness of the Gentiles, and thit long and blessed period, when peace, righteousness, and felicity, are t) flourish over the whole earth, will begin : but that there is a long train of jurlgnients coming on the earth' more dreadful than ever it yet beheld ; that they will begin before the end of seven years hence, and go on in a continued train till the end of the forty years ; and that two-thirds of mankind will be cut off by these judgments, and one-third preserved by the preternatural assistance of ange'g." It is but fair to add, however, that in the Edinburgh Courant of July 14, 1755, there is a letter from Mr Imrie, complaining of this letter having been prioted with- out his permission, and of its being full of blunders, and promising to publish a book on the subject, which, however. I suspect, never appeared. Mr. Imiie was a correspondent of Dr. Erskine, whose biographer thus speaks of him ; — '' While Dr Erskine remained at Culross, he had another remarkable correspondent; Mr. David Imrie, then minister of Dalton, and afterwards of St. Mungo in Dumfries-shire. He was a man of very con- siderable abilities, and was capable of a great degree of literary industry and research. Several years of hi* life were einployed in the study of the pro- phetical scriptures, in which he believed he had made some important dis- coveries with regard to events predicted, both in the Old and in the New Testament ; which, he persuaded himself, were to happen within a very few years of tlic time when he applied his mind to the subject. Mr. Imrie lived to see many of the minute interpretations, in which he had most confidence, contradicted by events. He would have contemplated with amazement other events which have happened since his death, in which his conjectures and interpretations would have appeared to him to have been very near the truth, though thiy were not completely veiified. The events, in particular, of the year 1794, (a year which he had expressly mentiojed as introducing most remaikable rev(dutioos, ) though not precisely what he had supposed them, had so much apparent affinity to his representation, as would, if he had witnessed them, have gone far to confirm some of his most sanguine an- ticipations."— A/o?Jcr?e^'s Life of Erskine, pp. 226, 229. 1751.] CASE OF BIGGAR. 217 tery, for the time being, to preach at his admission, and the Church of Dalton to be declared vacant the Sabbath thereafter. The sentences of the Presbytery of Chanonry, and Synod of Ross, sustaining a call by the heritors and elders of the parish of Cromartie, to Mr. James Robertson, pro- bationer, to be their minister, affirmed, and the said Pres- bytery appointed to proceed to his trials and settlement as minister of that parish with all convenient speed, ac- cording to the rules of the Church. The Commission empowered to cognosce and finally de- termine in any reference or appeal, that shall be brought before them, concerning the transportation of Mr. Andrew Richardson, from Broughton ; or his admission at Inver- keithing. The report of the committee named on Thursday last to consider the reference from the Presbytery of Edin- burgh, for advice with respect to the receiving the min- ister of the Castle of Edinburgh, as a member of the Pres- bytery, brought in, containing an overture, that the As- sembly advise the Presbytery of Edinburgh to receive and admit Mr. John Johnston, minister of the Castle of Edin- burgh, to be a member of the said Presbytery ; and the Assembly not having time to consider the same, ordered, that it be signified to the Presbytery of Edinburgh, that a committee of the Assembly had given their opinion above mentioned, which the Presbytery may have under their consideration, and follow it or not as they see cause. A reference from the Synod of Lothian and Tweeddale, of a cause brought before them by appeal from the Pres- bytery of Biggar's sentence in the settlement of the parish oi Biggar, pronounced in April last,rzV. that in the present circumstances, they could not proceed to the settlement of Mr. William Haig, the presentee, and that the honour- able patrons be applied to, to ease the Presbytery in this matter, read, — and it being represented, that there was no concurrence with the presentation, of any who reside in the parish, save one, the Assembly found, that in the present circumstances it is not expedient to appoint the settlement of the presentee, and remitted to the Presbytery of Biggar to deal with all concerned in order to bring about a com- fortable settlement of the said parish. A complaint of certain members of the Presbytery of 218 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1751. Irvine, dissenters from a judgment of the said Presbytery- declaring themselves satisfied with a letter from the Earl of Eglington, patron of the parish church of Irvine, re- specting a presentation granted by his Lordship to iMr. Charles Bannantine, minister at Kilmorie in Arran, to be minister at Irvine, dismissed. The report of the committee appointed to consider the representation from the Kirk-session, of St. Ninians, and other representations or instructions relating to the power of Kirk-sessions, in the management of the poor's monei/y brought in, and the Assembly recommended to the ministers of each parish to deal with their heritors to set about the maintenance of their poor, respectively, and the repressing vagrant and idle persons and vagabonds; and to Presbyteries to apply to the sheriffs of the several shires, within which their Presbytery seats do lye, to put the laws with respect to the maintenance of the poor, and repressing vagrant persons and vagabonds, to due execu- tion. The Kirk-session of St. Ninians, at their first meet- ing, authorised to make a minute, ordering the minute in- sert in their records by the heritors of St. Ninians, bear- ing, *' that these were the books produced by the Session- Clerk of St. Ninians, to the general meeting of the heri- tors of that parish, to which their minute related," to be expunged out of their said books ; and in case any unrea- sonable process shall be brought by the heritors against the minister and Kirk-session of St. Ninians, it is recom- mended to the procurator and agents for the Church to attend to the same, and any other cause of the like nature, as being of public concern. The minister and Kirk-ses- sion of St. Ninians allowed to apply to the neighbouring Synods, who have parishes in the like circumstances for voluntary contributions, at their several parish church doors, for defraying the expense of such processes, and the Commission is empowered to consider what may be further necessary in this matter, and report to the next Assembly. [See the case of Humbie at p. 187.] The Commission empowered to cognosce and finally determine in any reference or appeal that shall be brought before them from the Synod of Fife, with respect to the sentence of deposition passed by the Presbytery of St. Andrew's, against John Duncan, tenant in Causeway- head, and one of the elders of the parish of Forgan. 1751.] LAWS AGAINST IRREGULAR MARRIAGES. 219 It appeared that in consequence of the recommendation of last Assembly, upwards of £900 sterling had been col- lected for the church at Breslau.—h letter of thanks was received by the present Assembly. Reference to the Commission to consider an overture from the Synod of Glasgow and Ayr, respecting the dis- orderly practices of clandestine marriages, and the bad consequences thereof, and to do what they can to prevent such practices. Reference to the Commission to take under considera- tion an account concerning the state and increase of Poperi/ in some parishes in the bounds of the Presbytery of num- fries, and to do therein as they see cause. The Overtures about Presbyteries neglecting to send their opinions on the overtures transmitted to them by the Assembly,— about licensing probationers,— and about processes against probationers, are all retransmitted. The Assembly rose May the 20th.* COMMISSION MEETING IN NOVEMBER. In consequence of a reference from the Assembly, and of representations laid before the Commission by sev- eral members, setting forth. That the practice oUrregu- lar marriages (i. e., without due proclamation of banns) is of late become so common,t and is atte nded with such * At the desire of the crown-lawyers (in consequence of an order of the Lords of Justiciary), the Clerks of Assembly this year transmitted copies of the Act anent murthering of Children, 1690, w>th a letter to the Mo- derators of all the Presbyteries in Scotland, requesting them to cause jt be read from the pulpits within their bounds respectively, - that a 1 the li.ges may avoid the danger which several unfortunate persons have lately fallen into from their ignorance of it." It was an Act which made the conceal- ment of pregnancy a capital crime, but it has since been repealed. + One of the most active instruments in promoting these irregularities, was David Pdterson, once a probationer of the Church, of whom a notice will be found at p. 44, note. Another was the person mentioned in the following paragraph :—'« Mr. George Craighead, who is, or pretends to be an English dissenting minister, but a Scotchman, and who has kept a meeting-house in Edinburgh upwards of a twelvemonth, was tried lately before the L.ourt oi Justiciary, for celebrating a marriage clandestinely, on the 21st ot August last ( 1749) ; the crime aggravated by the man's having another wite stm liv- ing, and the pannel's falsifying his own name in the marriage- ines, which he signed, Alexander Lyon, Minister. On return of the jury s verdict, Feb. t2 220 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1751. fatal consequences, by innocent parties being drawn in to intermarry with persons having- husbands or wives in life, or to their own great prejudice and grief of their parents on other accounts, that it is highly reasona- ble for the Church to interpose ; — the Commission ap- pointed an abstract of the laws now in force against such marriages to be printed, and published from the pulpit by all the ministers of the Church, on or before the last Sab- bath of March, 1752 ; and enjoined the several Presby- teries and ministers to procure those laws to be put to execution, not only by insisting for the fines, of which one moiety goes to the poor of the parish, but also for inflict- ing the other penalties ; and to report their diligence to next Assembly. The following is the abstract that was circulated : — " By these laws it is, inter alia, enacted. That who- ever marries in an inorderly way, shall be imprisoned for three months, and, besides, shall pay, noblemen £1000, gentlemen and burgesses £500, and every other person 100 merks, and remain in prison till they pay, the fine to be applied to pious uses in the parish ; that the celebrator shall be banished, not to return under the pain of death ; that none of the parties, where both reside in Scotland, get themselves married in England without proclamation 6. 1730, 6nding the pannel guilty of the crimes libelled, the court sentenced him to be banished Scotland from and after the 1st of March next, never to return on pain of death, and dismissed him from the bar." Not loDo^ liefore the meeting of the Commission there had occurred the trial of "Thomas Gray and James Syme, merchants in Edinburgh, and Christian Duncan, milliner or raantua-maker there, accused of having ac- complished, by force and violence, a marriage between the said Thomas Gray and Jacobina Moir, only child and heir of the deceased James Moir of Earns- law, the seducing her from her mother's house at Canonmills, first to Leith, and then to Musselburiih-sands — and causing the ceremony of marriage be peiformed in a hackney-coach on these Sand«, without her consent and against her will ; afterwards compelling her to sign a certificate of this forced marriage in a public-house at Jock's Lodge, &c." I\Ir. Thomas Brown, /a^t minister of Kinettks, but deposed for irregularities, who assumed the name of William Jamieson, and celebrated the marriage, was also tried along with them. Gray, Duncan, and Brown, weie sentenced to fourteen years Irana- poitation ; Syme to a fine of 500 merks, and three months imprisonment. As there was no positive statute-law in Scotland relative to the crime of abduc- tion, the public prosecutor founded on the Roman law, the practice of Eng- land, France, and other countries, and the divine laiv, as contained in Exod. xxi. 16, Deut. xxiv. 7, ("■ He that steahth a man and selleth him"Sfc.J " which texts," he alledged, " are understood by lawyers and divines to comprehend the present case." — It fared worse with Robert Macgregor, son of Rob Roy, who was capitally convicted of a similar oflFence, two years after, and was executed oq the 6th Feb. 1754. 1751.] LAWS AGAINST IRREGULAR MARRIAGES. 221 of banns in Scotland, under a penalty of £1000 a noble- man, 1000 merks a landed man, £500 a burgess, 500 marks each other substantial person, £100 a yeoman, and 100 merks each inferior person, half to the King, and half to the parish ; that the King's Advocate, or the procura- tor for the Church, pursue contraveeners ; and that such as are unable to pay, be punished with stocks and irons ; and all without prejudice of the kirk-censures. Act 34, 1661. — That persons irregularly married shall, when re- quired, declare who celebrated their marriage, and who were witnesses, on pain, in case of refusal, of £2000 a nobleman, 2000 merks a baron or landed gentleman, £1000 a gentleman or burgess, and 200 merks every other per- son, and of imprisonment till they so declare, and till they pay the penalties respectively above-mentioned ; that such witnesses shall be liable in £100 each ; that all these pen- alties shall be applied to pious uses witliin the parish ; and that the celebrator may be summarily seized by any magis- trate or justice of the peace. Act 6, 1698. — That execu- tion may proceed, on the Acts against irregular marriages, at the instance of the parties concerned, or of the procu- rators-fiscal of the jurisdictions where they shall be ques- tioned. Act 12, 1695. — That whoever marries two wives, or two husbands, shall be subjected to the pains of perjury, by confiscation of all their moveable goods, imprisoned for a year and day, and, as infamous persons, never be able to bruik oflfice, honour, dignity, or benefice, in time to come. Act 19, 1551. — And it is observed, that if such per- sons continue wilfully to cohabit together, they are sub- jected, amongst others, to the pain of death, as notorious adulterers,* by Act 105, 1581, which enacts. That it shall be judged, in law, notour adultery worthy of the pain of death, where bairns are procreate ; or the adulterers keep * There are instances of trials for adultery, in the Scottish criminal courts, down to a connparatively recent period. At the Stirling Circuit Court in Sep- tember, 1752, William Douglas and Janet Maclaten were tried for adultery, and found guilty, but the guilt of the latter more highly aggravated than that of the former. The woman was sentenced to be whipped, and banished to the plantations for life, and the man to be banished Scotland for three years. At the Inverness Circuit Court, in May, 1766, Mr. IFiUiam Nisbet, minis- ter of Firth and Stenness in Orkney, being found guilty of adultery, was sen- tenced to two months impiisonment (to be fed on bread and water), and then to be transported for life. The state of morals and discipline in Orkney at that period may be judged of from the fact, that when a complaint had been brought against him before the Synod in 1764, they thought it enough to *» appoint him to remove the woman in four months." T 3 222 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1751. company and bed together, notoriously know u ; or when suspected and duly admonished, they refuse to satisfy the kirk by repentance or purgation, and are excommunicate for their obstinacy, — each of which three degrees of adul- tery subject the persons guilty to the pain of death." It was at this meeting that the Settlement of Inverkeith- ing (wdiich ultimately laid the foundation of " the Relief") began to assume a serious aspect. Mr. Andrew Richardson, minister of Broughton, in Peebleshire, had been presented by Captain Philip An- struther to the parish of Inverkeithing, which became va- cant by the death of Mr. Allan Buchanan, on the 8th March, 1749 ; and in the month of October of that year certain heritors, elders, magistrates, and town-councillors, joined in a call to him, which after some litigation was sustained, without a vote, by the Commission of the As- sembly, on the 23d May, 1750 (see p. 182). Some diffi- culties and delay took place in obtaining his transportation from Broughton, by the Presbytery of Biggar, but this was at length effected (in consequence of a judgment of the Synod of Lothian and Tweeddale, substantially affirmed by the Commission of the Assembly,) on the 30th of May, 1751. On the 5th of June, the promoters of Mr. Richardson's settlement appeared at the Presbytery of Dumfermline, and laying before them the act of transportation, craved the appointment of a day for his admission. The sequel we give in the words of the minutes of Presbytery, which will be found at length in the Appendix to the Commons* Report on Patronage, p. 61. "As some of the gentlemen who appeared in support of the petition represented that they have good reason to believe some in the parish are disposed to signify their willingness to submit to xMr Richardson's ministry, when he shall be settled among them, the Presbytery, Avithout a vote, agreed to delay giving any judgment in the case at present, and in the meantime to appoint Mr Stark at Torryburn, Steedman, Thomson and Spence, or any two of them, as a commit- tee, to meet with the elders and town councillors of the parish and burgh of Inverkeithing, in the house of Messrs. Roxburgh there, on Wednesday next, at eleven of the dock forenoon, in order to receive documents of such 1751.] CASE OF IXVERKEITHING. 223 willing-ness to submit to Mr Richardson's ministry, and to converse with the elders and town council for promot- ing" peace and harmony in the present case ; also to learn from the elders the sentiments of the congregation, and report to next meeting." The Report was as follows : — '' Inverkeithing, June 12th, 1751. Mr. Robert Stark, minister at Torryburn, and Mr James Thomson, minister at Dumfermhne, met in consequence of the Presbytery's appointment, and the appointment itself for that purpose was read. — The following elders first waited upon them; Henry Arnot, Henry Brown, Andrew Turnbul, George Dun- das, James Gibson, John Barron, David Currie. Those present represented that the two Charles Greigs and Edward Brown are all from home upon voyages at sea. The committee reasoned with those present for some time, after which they asked their sentiments with re- spect to their clearness and willingness to submit to the ministry of Mr Richardson, when he shall be settled among them. James Brown answered, th?it, for anything he knew or thinks at present, he cannot submit. David Currie answered, that he could never yet get the length as to see it his duty to submit. John Barron answered, that after considering a great deal on the subject, he can- not at present think he will submit. James Gibson an- swered, that he is not at present minded to submit. George Dundas ansv\'ered, that at present he has no light to submit, Andrew Turnbul answered, that he is willing to submit. Henry Brown answered, that at present he has no light to submit. Henry Arnot answered, that he cannot submit till the Lord give him further light. Then the committee asked them severally if they had conversed with the people of their different quarters since the ap- pointment of the Presbytery at their last meeting. All of them, except George Dundas and Andrew Turnbul, answered that they had not. As to George Dundas, he said he had conversed with a good many, and they aU ex- pressed themselves to be of the same sentiments as for- merly. Andrew Turnbul said he had conversed with se- veral, all of whom signified their willingness to submit. This, having twelve words ehded in different places, is signed in presence of the said elders, by (signed) Robt. Stark, James Thomson. 224 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1751 Afterwards the whole town council waited upon the committee, except iVIr John Cant, Mr. John Cunningham of Balboug-ie, .John Kirkaldie, present dean of guild, James Taylor, Couper, and Charles Hodge, deacon of the Baxters, as also Charles Greig and Andrew Roxburgh, who were from home on a voyage at sea. The committee reasoned for some time with them : then they asked at all those who had not formerly declared for Mr Richardson to be minister at Inverkeithing, whether they are now willing to submit to his ministry when he shall be settled among them. They all declared themselves as follows ; viz. George Kellock, deacon of the weavers, w^ho said he is wilhng to submit ; Adam Deas, deacon of the tailors, who said he is not at present determined whether he luill submit or not; and Robert Kellock, weaver, who said he does not know whether he will hear him or not, but he is sure it will be a good time before he hear him ; and Andrew Small, deacon of the shoemakers, who said he will not hear him, imless he get other light than what he has yet got ; and Robert Brown, brewer, one of the pre- sent bailies, who said he is not at present determined whe- ther he will submit or not ; and John Anderson, who said the same ; also, William Thomson, watchman. Bailie Robert Brown, shipmaster, William Hochhart, deacon of the hammermen, David Rankin, salt officer, and Trea- surer Chapman, all declared themselves unwilling to sub- mit. This, having six words elided, and sixteen words interlined, is subscribed in presence of all the magistrates and town councillors, except David Rankin, (signed) by Robert Stark, James Thomson." At the meeting of Presbytery (31st July) at which this Report was given in, Mr. Wm. Walker, town-clerk of the burgh, and Mr. Richardson's agent, presented a paper signed by 22 heads of families, signifying their willingness to submit to Mr. Richardson's ministry. — '< The Presby- tery, after reasoning, found that their admitting Mr. Richardson as minister of Inverkeithing, in the present circumstances of that parish, would be of hurtful conse- quence to the interests of religion within their bounds, and that the matter is attended with such difficulties as they cannot get over ; and therefore they resolved hum- bly to request the very reverend the Commission of the General Assembly to take such methods for their rehef 1751.] CASE OP INVERKEITHING. 225 as to them in their great wisdom shall seem meet. Upon this, Mr. James Thomson craved it might be marked that he has not the same view of the case with the Presbytery, and therefore cannot join in such a request to the Com- mission of the Assembly; to which Mr James Bathgate declared his adherence. Mr Listen craved that it might be marked that lie would fain hope the admission of Mr. Richardson to he minister at Inverheithing would not be attended loith such had consequences as mentioned in the Preshyterys resolution.'' The matter went by appeal to the Synod of Fife, who, on the 26tli September, after long reasoning, agreed, by a large majority, to signify their dissatisfaction with the Presbytery, for not obeying the orders of the Commission in May 1750, and appointed them forthwith to proceed to Mr. Richardson's admission. When the Presbytery next met (16th Oct.), and were called upon to give effect to this sentence, " after they had reasoned long upon the matter, Mr Thomson pro- posed that a vote should be put, ' Ohey the sentence of the Commission of the General Assembly and of the Synod of Fife, as to the admission of Mr Andrew Rich- ardson to be minister at Inverkeithing, or Not,^ in which proposal he was supported by Mr Bathgate ; others pro- posed that the state of the vote should be ' delay, and represent to the Commission of the General Assembly their reasons for so doing, or 7iot.^ As neither side chose to pass from the proposals they had made, the question was put, whether the first or second of these two states of the vote should be put ; the rolls being called and votes marked, it carried by a great majority : '* the second,^' upon which Mr Thomson craved to be marked his dissent from this determination as being upon the matter a refusing to obey the said sentences, which, in his opinion, is destruc- tive of all government, contrary to the subordination of judicatures established in the Church of Scotland, and tending to distract the minds of private christians, and disturb the peace of the country side ; to this dissent Mr Bathgate declared his adherence. Tlien the second state of the vote before mentioned was put, and it carried de- lay and represent. Accordingly the Presbytery agreed to represent as follow, viz. that it gives them extreme concern that they should be straitened to obtemperate the 226 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1751. appointment of the Venerable Commission of the Assem- bly and Synod, which they would judge their indispensa- ble duty not to shift when they had freedom of mind to execute, but that such are the difficulties which lie in their way, and such the consequences, that in their view would follow thereupon, affecting not only the interests of re- ligion in that coraer, but also more extensively that they rather choose to represent this their strait to the Venera- ble Commission, and to submit to their displeasure than to proceed in such an embarrassing situation." It was at tliis stage that the cause came by appeal* and dissent before the present meeting of the Commission, who took it up on the 14th November, and gave judgment as follows : — " Parties were called, and compeared for the patron and other callers of Mr Richardson, Messrs. Archi- bald Murray and Gilbert Elliot, advocates, and for the Presbytery of Dumfermline, compeared Messrs. David Hunter and John Spence, ministers, members thereof, to defend their conduct. Parties being fully heard, and Mr. James Thomson, who dissented from the sentence of the Presbytery, being also heard, they were removed. The Commission having fully reasoned upon this affair, it was proposed to come to the following resolution : viz. to appoint the Presbytery of Dumfermline to admit Mr. Andrew Richardson as minister at Inverkeithing on a certain day, and the moderator of the Presbytery to preach and preside at the admission, with certification. But several of the Commission being against this, and particularly the appointing the moderator of that Presby- tery, viz. Mr. John Spence, to preside at the admission, in respect of his special situation, being settled at Orwell, where a seceding minister was deposed, it was agreed to put the question, ^Approve of the said proposal or not;' and the roll being called, and votes marked, it carried ap- prove. And therefore the Commission did and hereby do appoint the Presbytery of Dumfermline, to admit the said Mr Andrew Richardson as minister at Inverkeithing on the third Wednesday of January next, and the pre- sent moderator of that Presbytery to preach and preside at his admission ; and in case he shall be necessarily ab- sent through sickness, or otherwise, the Presbytery are * The Reasons of Appeal, and the Presbytery's Answers, will be found io the Patronage Report, Append, p. 64, 1752.1 CASE OF INVERKEITHING. 227 hereby enjoined to name another to do it, with certifica- tion that the Commission will at their meeting in March next proceed against them to very high censure in case of their disobedience. Parties being called in, the above sentence was intimated to them ; whereupon Mr. Archi- bald Murray, in name of his constituents, took instruments in the clerks hands. But Mr. David Hunter and Mr. John Spence protested for liberty to complain of the above sentence of the Commission to the ensuing Gene- ral Assembly, and thereupon took instruments; and the following members entered their dissent therefrom, and also took instruments, viz. Messrs. James Robe, John Currie, John Adams, George Lindsay, James Stirlmg, Robert Bryce, James Smith, James Miln, and David Connell, ministers." 1752. COMMISSION MEETING IN MARCH. This meeting was rendered memorable in the annals of the Churcb, by the two parties (who began to be distin- guished by the names of moderate and popular) commg into more direct and violent collision than ever, m refer- ence to the question—" How ftir are the members of in- ferior judicatories bound to give eifect to the sentences of superior courts, in opposition to the dictates of their own private judgment and conscience ?" This question arose out of the Inverkeithing case, the details of which, subsequently to the meeting of the Com- mission in November 1751, we here resume :— The Presbytery met on the 18th December, when the patron's agent produced an extract of the judgment of the Commission, and called on the Presbytery to comply with its injunction.— The following was agreed upon as the Presbytery's answer to this requisition (Messrs. Thomson and Bathgate dissenting):—" After long reasoning, it ap- peared that the whole Presbytery except two were strait- ened to proceed in terms of Mr. Walker's demand. At the same time, the members went on different principles ; 228 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1752. some, though straitened themselves to execute the appoint- ment of the Commission, declared they would lay no bar in the way of their brethren who had clearness to proceed ; others chose to say they were not clear to proceed to the settlement as matters stood at present. One declared it as his sentiment, that he could not actively concur in ad- mitting Mr. Richardson minister at Inverkeithing in the present circumstances, and at the precise time fixed by the Commission." From this judgment, the agent for the patron appealed* " to the Commission of the Church to meet in March, or to the General Assembly, whichever of them may first happen to meet." The Presbytery had another meeting on the 19th Feb. 1752, when they came to the following resolution, viz. : " It being probable that the affairs relating to the settle- ment of Inverkeithing, in which this Presbytery is inter- ested, will be before the Commission of the General As- sembly at their next meeting, therefore the Presbytery adjourned to the British Coffee-house at Edinburgh, to meet there at 10 o'clock forenoon, on the second Wed- nesday of March next, being the day on which the Com- mission is appointed to meet." They accordingly met on that day ; and " having read their sentence, passed on the ISth day of December, relating to the affairs of Inver- keithing, and apprehending that that part of it, viz. < that the members went upon different principles,' may appear not so clear to the Venerable Commission, tiiey authorised their Moderator to inform the Commission that what they intended by that expression was, that the different mem- bers not agreeing to explain their strait in the same form or manner of expression, chose to have it there declared in their own words, as the after-part of the sentence shows." The Commission met on the 11th of March, when a petition was presented in name of the patron and others, callers of Mr. Richardson, complaining of the Presbytery for not executing the sentence of the November Commis- sion, and craving that they might be censured, and Mr. Richardson's settlement made effectual. : ^ * His new reasons ot appeal (which are substantially the same as before) are in the Appendix to the Patronage Report, p. 68. In the same document at p. 67, the reader will find a paper given in to the Presbytery by Mr. Stark of Kinross, who endeavoured to steer a middle course between the two parties. 1752 ] CASE OF INVERKEITHING. 229 The members of the Presbytery, with all humility and submission, o^yned before the Commission, " That the authority of the supreme court, once interposed in the de- cision of any settlement, takes away the right of inferiors to oppose it. But allowing- that, in some cases, the orders of superiors might be innocently executed by those who cannot approve of them, would it be said that they might do this in all cases? and that it is absolutely necessary for the preservation of the constitution, to force this rule into universal practice, That inferiors must execute the appointments of their superiors, in whatever light they appeared to them, of right or wrong, of sin or duty ? Withal they acknowledged, it would bean unaccountable perverseness of spirit in them, to incur the displeasure of their superiors, by disobeying their orders, without neces- sity. But what conduct of theirs had ever given occasion once to suspect them of such a strong cast of mind ? They heartily wished they could view all tlie decisions of their superiors in such a light, as that they could be themselves the active executors of their appointments. In the pre- sent case they had seriously weighed the matter ; and after doing so, they might be allowed some capacity of judging, so far as concerned their own actions, what might be the most likely methods of preserving or destroying peace, and promoting or marring the success of the gospel in their own bounds. And if they had not been persuaded, upon deliberate thought, that their complying with the injuction of the last Commission would do more hurt than good, they would not have so much as lingered in the exe- cution of the appointment : and in saying so, they hoped they had the same right with other men of character for common honesty, to be believed sincere. They plainly saw, that the most likely consequence of their having an active hand in that settlement, would be the marring of their success and usefulness in their ministry ; and so would turn to the hurt of the people committed to their care in their most important concerns : and they could not think of knowingly having an active hand in such unhappy conse- quences. Nor was it easy for them to support themselves with this reflection, That they had acted in obedience to their superiors ; and that it was properly the deed of their superiors not theirs : they could not feel great weight in such a distinction, to determine their conduct." 230 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1752. The Commission agreed nem. con, that they had power at this meeting, to carry the sentence for Mr. Richardson's settlement into execution, and to judge of the conduct of the Presbytery, and then adjourned. At the afternoon sederunt, a motion was made, to refer the whole affair to the ensuing A ssembly. This was contended to be in- consistent with the proceedings above recited which had taken place in the forenoon. The question was, however, put, liefer or Not and it carried, Not. It was then resolv- ed to determine with respect both to the execution of the sentence, and the conduct of the Presbytery. They began with the latter ; and, after reasoning, the question was put. Whether considering the whole affair, particu- larly the defences offered for the Presbytery at the bar viva voce, and in their answers to the complainers reasons of appeal* the Presbytery should be censured or Not? and by a small majority it carried Not, Messrs. William Robertson, John Home, John Jardine, Hugh Blair, Matthew Reid, Peter Simson, Abraham Hume, minis- ters, and the Master of Ross, the Lord Provost of Edin- burgh, Messrs Alexander M'Millan, Andrew Pringle, Joseph Williamson, Robert Pringle, William Halawel, and Dr. Whytt, ruling elders, craved leave to enter their dissent from this judgment, and to complain of it to the next Assembly, promising to give in their Reasons of Dis- sent betwixt and the 20th of April. Then the Com- mission, without a vote, appointed the Synod of Fife, at their next ordinary meeting, to adjourn to Inverkeithing, in order to Mr Richardson's settlement there, on any day most convenient betwixt and the 1st of May, and to re- port their proceedings to the next Assembly. Next day Mr Geo. Logan of Ormiston, and Dr Martin, ruling elder, adhered to the dissent ; and the Commission appointed Mr Jas. Mackie, Moderator, Principal Wishart, Messrs John Adams, Laurence Hill, George Lindsay, Robert Walker, and Alexander Steadman, ministers, and Mr Albert Munro, ruling elder, a committee to draw up An- swers to the Reasons of Dissent. A#the Reasons of Dissent from this judgment of the Commission, and the Answers to those reasons, are the * These will be found substaotially embodied in the second document that follows. 1752.] MANIFESTO OF THE MODERATE PARTY. 231 most authentic documents extant, of the general principles of the two great parties into which the Church became divided, and were drawn up by the leading men on both sides, we shall here present them entire. The <' Reasons of Dissent" may be described as the Manifesto of the Moderate Party-^oi which Dr Robert- son, (who was at this period Minister of Gladsmuir), afterwards became the acknowledged head. " This pa- per" — says Principal Hill,* <' though evidently a hasty composition, bears, in various passages, the marks of Dr. Robertson's hand." Reasons of Dissent from the judgment and resolution of the Commission, March 11, 1752, resolving to inflict no censure on the Presbytery of Dunfermline for their disobedience in relation to the settlement of Inverkeithing. 1. Because we conceive this sentence of the Commission to be inconsistent with the nature and first principles of society. VYhen men are considered as individuals, we acknowledge that they have no guide but their own un- derstanding, and no judge but their own conscience. But we hold it for an undeniable principle, that as members of society, they are bound in many cases to follow the judgment of the society. By joining together in society, we enjoy many advantages, which we could neither pur- chase nor secure in a disunited state. In consideration of these, we consent that regulations for public order shall be established ; not by the private fancy of every indivi- dual, but by the judgment of the majority, or of those with whom the society has consented to intrust the legis- lative power. Their judgment must necessarily be abso- lute and final, and their decisions received as the voice and injunction of the whole. In a numerous society it seldom happens that all the members think uniformly concerning the wisdom and expedience of any public re- gulation : but no sooner is that regulation enacted, than * In that portion of StewarVs Life of Robertson, which relates to Church-politics (p. 158—176), which was drawn iip by Dr Hill, and com- municated to INIr Stewart, after being revised and approved by three of Dr. Robertson's most confidential friends — Drs Blair, Cariyle, and Grieve. Dr Hill repeatedly refers to the above paper, as embodying the great prin- ciples of ecclesiastical polity professed by theparty in the leadership of which he succeeded Dr Robettsoo. u2 232 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1752. private judgment is so far superseded, that even tliey who disapprove it, are notwithstanding bound to obey it, and to put it in execution, if required ; unless in a case of such gross iniquity and manifest violation of the original design of the society, as justifies resistance to the su- preme power, and makes it better to have the society dis- solved, than to submit to established iniquity. Such ex- traordinary cases we can easily conceive there may be, as will give any man a just title to seek the dissolution of the society to which he belongs, or at least will fully jus- tify his withdrawing from it. But as long as he con- tinues in it, professes regard for it, and reaps the emolu- ments of it, if he refuses to obey its laws, he mani- festly acts both a disorderly and dishonest part : he lays claim to the privileges of the society, whilst he contemns the authority of it ; and by all principles of reason and equity is justly subjected to its censures. They who maintain that such disobedience deserves no censure, maintain in effect, that there should be no such thing as government and order. They deny those first principles by which men are united in society ; and endeavour to establish such maxims, as will justify not only licentious- ness in ecclesiastical, but disorder and rebellion in civil government. And therefore, as the Reverend Commis- sion have by this sentence declared, that disobedience to the supreme judicature of the Church, neither infers guilt, nor deserves censure ; as they have surrendered a right essential to the nature and subsistence of every so- ciety ; as they have (so far as lay in them) betrayed the privileges, and deserted the order of the constitution ; we could not have acted a dutiful part to the Church, nor a safe one to ourselves, unless we had dissented from this sentence ; and craved liberty to represent to the Venera- ble Asembly, that this deed appears to us to be manifest- ly beyond the powers of a Commission. 2. Because this sentence of the Commission, as it is subversive of society in general, so, in our judgments, it is absolutely inconsistent with the nature and preser- vation of ecclesiastical society iu particular. — The cha- racters which we bear, of ministers and elders of this Church, render it unnecessary for us to declare, that we join with all Protestants, in acknowledging the Lord Jesus Christ to be the only King and Head of his Church^ 1752.] MANIFESTO OF THE MODERATE PARTY. 233 We admit, that the Church is not merely a voluntary so- ciety, but a society founded by the laws of Christ. But to his laws we conceive it to be most agreeable, that or- der should be preserved in the external administration of the affairs of the Church. And we contend, in the words of our Confession of Faith (ch. 1. § 6.), " That there are some circumstances concerning the worship of God, and the government of the Church, common to hu- man actions and societies, which are to be ordered by the light of nature and Christian prudence, according to the general rules of the word, which are always to be observ- ed." It is very evident, that unless the Church were sup- ported by continual miracles, and a perpetual and extra- ordinary interposition of Heaven, it can only subsist by those fundamental maxims by which all society subsists. A kingdom divided against itself cannot stand. There can be no union, and, by consequence, there can be no society where there is no subordination : and therefore, since miracles are now ceased, we do conceive, that no church or ecclesiastical society can exist, without obedi- ence required from its members, and enforced by proper sanctions. Accordingly, there never was any regularly- constituted church in the Christian world, where there was not at the same time some exercise of discipline and authority. It has indeed been asserted,* " That the cen- sures of the Church are never to be inflicted, but upon open transgressors of the laws of Christ himself; and that no man is to be constructed an open transgressor of the laws of Christ, for not obeying the commands of any assembly of fallible men, when he declares it was a con- scientious regard to the will of Christ that led him to this disobedience." This is called asserting liberty of consci- ence, and supporting the rights of private judgment : and upon such reasonings the Rev. Commission proceeded in coming to that decision of which we now complain. But we think ourselves called upon to say, and we say it with concern, that such principles as these, appear to us calcu- lated to establish the most extravagant maxims of Inde- pendency, and to overthrow, from the very foundation, that happy ecclesiastical constitution which we glory in being members of, and which we are resolved to sup- * The allusion is to the Reasons of Dissent in the Torphicben case last year. See p. 210. u 3 234 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1752. port. For upon these principles, no church whatever, consisting-, as every church on earth must consist, of fal- lihle men, has right to inflict any censure on any dis- obedient person. Let such person only think fit, boldly to use the name of conscience ; and, sheltered un- der its authority, he acquires at once a right of doing whatsoever is good in his own eyes. If anarchy and con- fusion follow, as no doubt they will, there is, it seems, no remedy. We are sorry to say, that brethren who pro- fess to hold such principles, ought to have acted more consistently with them, and not to have joined themselves to any church, till once they had found out an assembly of infallible men, to whose authority they would have ac- knowledged submission to be due. We allow to the right of private judgment all the extent and obligation that reason or religion require ; but we can never admit, that any man's private judgment gives him a right to dis- turb, with impunity, all public order. We hold, that as every man has a right to judge for himself in religious matters, so every church, or society of Christians, has a right to judge for itself, what method of external ad- ministration is most agreeable to the laws of Christ : and no man ought to become a member of that church, who is not resolved to conform himself to its administration. We think it very consistent with conscience, for inferiors to disapprove in their own mind of a judgment given by a superior court, and yet to put that judgment in execu- tion, as the deed of their superiors, for conscience' sake; seeing we humbly conceive it is, or ought to be a matter of conscience with every member of the church, to sup- port the authority of that church to which he belongs. Church-censures are declared by our Confession of Faith to be " necessary, not only for gaining and reclaiming the oflFending brethren, but also for deterring of others from the like offences, and for purging out the leaven which might infect the whole lump," (ch. 30. § 3). What these censures are, and what the crimes against which they are directed, is easily to be learned from the constitution of every church. And whoever believes its censures to be too severe, or its known orders and laws to be in any respect iniquous, so that in conscience he cannot comply Avith them, ought to beware of involving himself in sin by entering into it ; or if he hath rashly joined himself, he 1752.] MANIFESTO OF THE MODERATE PARTY. 235 is bound, as an honest man, and a good Christian, to with- draw, and to keep his conscience pure 'and undefiled. But, on the other hand, if a judicature which is appointed to be the guardian and defender of the laws and orders of the society, shall absolve them who break these laws, from all censure, and by such a deed encourage and invite to future disobedience, we conceive it will be found, that they have exceeded their powers, and betrayed their trust in the most essential instance. 3. Because we conceive the sentence of the Commis- sion to be not only inconsistent with church-government in general, but in a particular manner inconsistent with Presbyterian church-government, which we have acknow- ledged to " be founded upon, and agreeable to the word of God." The two capital articles by which Presbytery is distinguished from every other ecclesiastical constitu- tion, are the parity of its ministers, and the subordination of its judicatures. By the one, the church is preserved from exercising that lordship and dominion over our brethren which is condemned by our Saviour, and which is inconsistent with that liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free*. By the other we guard against that an- archy and confusion which is the unavoidable consequence of the Independent system. Our Church therefore may well boast, that her government is of all others the most consistent with the natural freedom and equality of her members, considered either as men or Christians. But it is an undoubted maxim, That the more free any con- stitution is, with the more exactness should its orders and systems be preserved. As great liberty will always encourage subjects to presume, so it should teach go- vernors to watch with double vigilance. — Wherever there is a subordination of courts, there is one that must be su- preme : for subordination were in vain, if it did not ter- minate in some last resort. We do not pretend to vest any court with infallibility ; but we cannot help being surprised, that any of our brethren should have been at a loss to conceive this plain and obvious principle. That it is essential to the very idea of a supreme judicature that its decisions be absolute, and final. Such a supreme ju- dicature by our constitution is the General Assembly of * Luke xxii. 25. Gal. v. 1. 236 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1732. the Church : and therefore, if the decisions of the Gen- eral Assembly may be disputed and disobeyed by inferior courts with impunity, we apprehend the Presbyterian con- stitution to be entirely overturned. There is no occasion for this Church to meet in its General Assemblies any more : our government is at an end ; it totters from the very basis ; and we are exposed to the contempt and scorn of the world, as a church without union, order, or discipline, destitute of strength to support its own constitution, fall- ing into ruins by the abuse of liberty. Our wiser ances- tors took the proper steps to guard against such dangers. They established solemn subscriptions and engagements to bind the ministers of the Church to obedience and sub- mission to its judicatures ; which engagements, as they continue to this day, we heartily wish were more attend- ed to and regarded. By the formula, which all ministers subscribe at their ordination, they solemnly promise, •' To assert, maintain, and defend, the doctrine worship, discipline, and government of this Church, by Kirk-sessions, Presbyteries, Provincial Synods, and General Assem- blies ; in their practice to conform themselves to the said worship, and to submit to the said discipline and govern- ment ; and never to endeavour, directly or indirectly, the prejudice and subversion of the same. They promise to follow no divisive course from the present establishment of this Church ; renouncing all tenets, doctrines, and opi- nions whatever, contrary to, or inconsistent with the said doctrine, worship, discipline, or government of the Church." To the same purpose is the 3th article of the engagements which ministers at their ordination come under before the whole congregation. " You promise to submit yourself willingly and humbly, in the spirit of meekness, unto the admonitions of the brethren of this Presbytery, and to be subject to them, and all other Presbyteries and superior judicatures of this Church, where God in his providence shall cast your lot ; and that, according to your power, you shall maintain the unity and peace of this Church against error and schism, not- withstanding of whatsoever trouble or persecution may arise ; and that you will follow no divisive courses from the present established doctrine, worship, discipline, and government of this Church." Such are the engagements to obedience and submission which this Church lays upon 1752.] MANIFESTO OF THE MODERATE PARTY. 237 her members. And these her general principles of sub- ordination and obedience, she hath explained and asserted in the strongest terms, so often as there was any appre- hension of danger from licentious principles. About an hundred years ago, the same anti-constitutional maxims which were advanced to support the sentence of which we complain, were brought into this kingdom, by English sectaries, or by certain persons, who, living amongst them, had imbibed their principles, and endeavoured to import them into our Church. But to give a timely check to their progress, the Assembly " appointed some brethren to prepare articles and propositions for vindicat- ing the truth, against the dangerous tenets of Erastianisra and Independency, falsely called liberty of conscience." And when these propositions were exhibited anno 1647, they unanimously approved of this among others, *' That the lesser and inferior ecclesiastical Assemblies ought to be subordinate and subject unto the greater and superior Assemblies." To this declaration, which we humbly con- ceive is a decision in point, and to the whole spirit and system of the Presbyterian government, this sentence of the Commission is manifestly repugnant ; and therefore we doubt not but the Venerable Assembly will justify our dissent ; and will find that the Commission have ex- ceeded their powers. 4. Because this sentence of the Commission, as it is in our opinion contrary to the principles, so it is inconsistent with the uniform practice and procedure of the Presby- terian Church. Our judicatures have all along not only asserted the general principles of subordination and obe- dience, but have expressed a proper degree of displeasure, when these principles were trampled upon. It were easy to show, that in every period of the church, censures of all kinds, from the lowest to the highest, have been inflicted upon the undutiful and disobedient. We shall only take notice of one instance, which will demonstrate, with what a diiferent spirit, but how much more consis- tently with Presbyterian principles, our ancestors exer- cised discipline, in a case that falls under the same gen- eral rules with the behaviour of the Presbytery of Dun- fermline. The case is found in the unprinted acts of Assembly 1646. Mr. James Morison being suspend- ed by the Presbytery of Kirkwall, his immediate superi- 238 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1752. ors, did appeal to the General Assembly; and in the mean time, notwithstanding his suspension, continued in the exercise of his ministerial functions : for which the Presbytery deposed him. Yet he, adhering to his ap- peal, went on and preached. The matter coming before the General Assembly, they find "that the Presbytery hath not upon sufficient grounds suspended the said Mr. James Morison." Notwithstanding their condemning the sen- tence of the Presbytery, it is very remarkable that they found at the same time, " That the said Mr. James was contumacious, in that he did not give obedience to the Pres- bytery in forbearing to preach during the time of his sus- pension, as also in preaching after his deposition. They therefore appointed the moderator to reprehend him sharp- ly in the face of the Assembly for his contempt and dis- obedience, and ordain him to humble himself before the Presbytery, and acknowledge humbly his offence aforesaid, and his sorrow for the same. And in the mean time repone him again to the full exercise and benefit of his ministry." At the same time they appointed the Presbytery of Kirk- wall to be rebuked for their unjust suspension of Mr. Mori- son. Yet they by no means condemn the sentence of depo- sition, which the Presbytery had pronounced against him for his disobedience to their sentence of suspension. The whole of this procedure, as it is worthy of an Assembly conveened in what is justly called the pure and reforming age of our Church, so it appears to us to be warranted by justice, agreeable to the general maxims of government, and founded upon the essential principles of the Presby- terian system. In that age our judicatures were peculiar- ly attentive to the preservation of the order and subordi- nation of the Church. The same torrent of licentious principles, which in England had borne down before it all ecclesiastical government, was ready to break in upon us. Our Church saw, and dreaded its approach. She bewails the increase of dangerous tenets, particularly of " Inde- pendency, and that which is called (by abuse of the word) liberty of conscience ; being indeed liberty of error, scan- dal, schism, heresy, dishonouring God, opposing the truth, hindering reformation, and seducing others*." As the same errors seem to be again revived, as the dangerous • Declaration to their brethren of England. Sess. 15. Ass. 1647. 1752.] MANIFESTO OF THE MODERATE PARTY. 239 tenets of Independency spread fast, and have in all ap- pearance infected some of our own members, we do humbly conceive, that it would have become the Reverend Com- mission, rather to have imitated the vigour of their fore- fathers, in supporting the Presbyterian discipline and go- vernment, than by this unprecedented sentence to have given admittance, and promised impunity to the most un- constitutional tenets and practices. 5. Because we conceive this sentence not only encour- ages disobedience to the decisions, but will justify any contradiction to the doctrines of the Church. — It belongs to every ecclesiastical constitution, to have some common standard, to which its members are required to conform, in order to preserve purity of doctrine, and uniformity of faith and worship. Accordingly, every minister and elder of this Church is obliged to acknowledge and subscribe our Confession of Faith ; and whoever hath at any time publicly departed from or denied the form of sound words therein contained, not only became liable unto, but actu- ally felt the censures of the Church. But if the Church, for the future, shall follow the precedent set them by the Commission, and shall adopt the reasonings which were used to impetrate the sentence complained of, the doctrine of her standards may be deserted and contradicted with the greatest impunity. If any minister of the Church shall think proper to espouse and publish the most wild, erroneous, and hurtful opinions, let him only declare, " that it was a conscientious regard to the will of Christ himself, according to the best of his understanding of it, that led him into this opinion;" let him say, " that he is persuaded his notions are agreeable to the will of the Lord, of which every man has an unalienable right to judge for himself, as he shall be answerable to the Lord ;" and then (according to the declared principles of most of the brethren who voted for this sentence) " no Assembly of faUible men can encroach upon his rights, or stretch their power so far as to inflict any censure."* 6. Because the Commission being a court of delegates, to which no intrinsic power or jurisdiction belongs, upon inspecting the powers and instructions given them by the * These are also references to the Dissent in the ease of Torphichen at p. 210. 240 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1752. last Assembly, it appears; that they have manifestly ex- ceeded them in the most important articles. They are instructed, " to advert to the interest of the Church on every occasion, that the Church and present establishment thereof do not suffer, or sustain any prejudice ;" and are required, '' in all their actings to proceed according to the acts and constitutions of this Church, and to do nothing contrary thereto, or to the prejudice of the same." But this sentence, we are persuaded, will appear at first sight, and without recapitulating our former reasonings, to be contradictory to the acts, dangerous to the constitution, and subversive of thepresent establishment of this Church. By the same instructions it is also provided, " that what shall be determined at one diet of the Commission, shall be unalterable by any other diet thereof, but shall stand and continue in force, till disapproven of by the General Assembly." This appointment, so reasonable in itself, and so necessary for preserving a consistency in the de- cisions of our judicatures, the Commission, as we con- ceive, have most notoriously transgressed. The same Commission, at their meeting in November last, " ap- pointed the Presbytery of Dunfermline to admit Mr. Richardson as minister of Inverkeithing on the third Wednesday of January, and their present moderator to preach and preside at the admission ; with certification, that the Commission, at their meeting in March next, will proceed to very high censure in case of disobedience." The Presbytery, it is to be observed, were fully heard at that time, in defence of their former disobedience ; their reasons were found insufficient, and the sentence given. In March they again appeared ; they were still disobedi- ent ; and though their guilt was highly aggravated, and their defences contained nothing, but what had been for- merly heard, and over-ruled ; yet the Commission, by a small majority, gave the decision of which we complain. They reversed a sentence, Avhich, in reason, and accord- ing to the instructions of last Assembly, ought to have continued unalterable, till it was disapproved by the su- preme judicature of this Church ; and which therefore we contend is in itself, to all intents and purposes, void and null. 7. Because we apprehend the Commission to have ex- ceeded their powers, in regard that by this sentence they 1752] MANIFESTO OF THE MODERATE PARTY. 241 directly condemn the decision of that court, from which they derive their jurisdiction, in a parallel case. A dis- obedient Presbytery* appeared at the bar of the last As- sembly, to answer for the neglect of their duty. Their defences were offered at great length, and yet that court found them censurable. Though the lenity of the judges mitigated the censure into a rebuke, yet it is w ell known, that as some contended it was expedient, so most allowed it was just and constitutional, that an higher censure should have been inflicted. Notwithstanding which, in a cause of the very same nature, where the guilt was as great, the defences no stronger, and where the useful phrase of the present circumstantiate case was more against, than in favour of the delinquents ; the Commission have, by this sentence, so far as in them lay, condemned the deed, re- versed the decision, and poured contempt upon the ex- ample and authority of the last Assembly. 8. Because we apprehend the circumstances of the Presbytery of Dunfermline furnish no sort of plea for their being exempted from censure. Had there been any thing very singular in the case of Mr. Richardson's settlement, some more plausible colouring might have been given to their disobedience. But it is, in our apprehension, a plain and incontestable case, and where there was no ground for any difficulty to hav^e risen. — Besides a presentation from the undoubted patron, which was duly accepted by Mr. Richardson, there concurred at the moderation, or have since acceded to his call, a considerable majority of the legal voters, heritors, elders, and town-councillors ; whose countenance must give great influence to their min- ister, as they are the proprietors of the whole landed interest of that large parish. Of the people a good many have declared their willingness to submit to Mr. Richard- son's ministry; and others are still in an opposition against him ; for which they have hitherto given no reasons, as they are bound to do by the laws of the Church ; yet by far the greatest number have taken no side in the matter ; and from their neutrality, we may well conclude, both in reason, and from the experience of the Church in the like cases, that they are willing to acquiesce in the decisions of their superiors, and to join with Mr. Richardson as * The Presbytery of Linlithgow. See page 208. 242 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1752. their minister, so soon as he shall be settled amongst them. Now, in such a case as this, if Presbyteries assume to themselves a right of superseding at pleasure the au- thority of the General Assembly, enjoining a settlement to be made effectual, no man can see an end of this con- fusion. To pass over the Presbytery, whose immediate duty it is, in obedience to their superiors, to admit a min- ister to his charge, and to appoint others to do their work, is, we cannot help thinking, a very poor remedy. It discovers the weakness of the Church ; it introduces the minister into his charge in the most unfavourable way for his future usefulness ; and gives the wished-for oppor- tunity to such as court popularity, to exalt their popula- rity upon the ruins of general order. We cannot help being surprised, that our brethren, whose consciences are so tender in other points, should feel no remorse of con- science, for giving such a blow to the authority of their mother-church. We are willing to think charitably of our brethren of the Presbytery of Dunfermline ; but with whatever uprightness, with whatever disinterested regard to conscience they may have acted in this matter, it is but too evident, that as men cannot judge the heart, the very same defences may be pleaded equally strong, for men ■who hereafter shall act a similar part, from mere cowar- dice, from the fear of being less followed by a crowd, or from other sinister views. And therefore we conceive, that in exempting the Presbytery of Dunfermline from all censure for their disobedience, the Commission have acted an unjustifiable part, and exceeded the powers of their delegated jurisdiction." Now follows what may be termed the Manifesto of the Popular Party, although there was never perhaps the same unity either of sentiment or action among them as among their opponents. The persons by whom this paper was drawn up have been already mentioned at p. 230. In a pamphlet which appeared about the beginning of 1753, entitled ^^ a just View of the Constitution of the Church of Scotland,''* — and which was intended as a vindication of * This is the pamphlet which Witherspoon says provoked him to publish his " Ecclesiastical Characteristics ; or the Arcana of Church-Policy — being an humble attempt to open up the Mystery of Moderation." He was espe- cially iadigaant at the above and other charges biought against his friend 1732.] MANIFESTO OF THE POPULAR PARTY. 243 the Moderate Parti/,— the writer says :— " It is well enough known, that the Presbytery of Dimfermhne were supported and countenanced in their disobedience by some clergymen, who, for their public appearances of one kind or another, have merited no great esteem of the friends and well-wishers of the Church of Scotland. The sentence of the Commission in March, finding the Presbytery not censurable, which was the foundation of all the mischief that followed, was manufactitred in a cer- tain place and by certain hands, while others were em- ployed as the dupes to propose and support it." We need not attach much credit to the assertion of an anonymous party-writer; yet in a matter so important as the Inver- keithing settlement had now become, it is not unlikely that the leading men on both sides took an active interest in all the proceedings. Dr. Webster, of Edinburgh, seems to have been the person against whom the above accusation was chiefly aimed. Answers to the Reasons of Dissent from the ^-^^^J^^^f ^/ the Commission in the case of Inverkeithing, March 11, 1752; draivn up by the Committee appointed for that purpose, and dated May 16. In the introduction to the paper, the Committee re- mark with concern, " that the Dissenters have so unhap- pily degenerated from the mild spirit, and cautious mea- sures, of some of the wisest of our predecessors. Who does not know that these Reverend Fathers carefully avoided bringing such cases upon the field, as that which the Dissenters blame the Commission for sending ott in the least hurtful manner ? Who, before the Dissenters, ever contended that the mild exercise of acknowledged authority, in a particular case, is destructive ot all go- vernment, civil and ecclesiastic? No wonder, then, it, after all,^nothing hath appeared under the name ot Kea- sons of Dissent, but a paper wholly made up, either ot loose and unguarded propositions ; or of such general principles as nobody denies, quite misapphed in the pre- sent case." Webster. He says that common rumour ascribed the pamphlet to Dr. H_n (Hyndman of the West Kirk ?) The " CharacterisUci^ appeared Tt Glasgove in September 1753, and ten years after ^"^J" 'fj'fi of Serious Apology for the Ecclesiastical Characteristics, by the real author ot that performance." X 2 i 244 ANNALS OP THB- ASSEMBLY. [1752 They proceed to state that the Presbytery had been called to the bar of the Commission in INIarch, to give their reasons for not obeying the appointment of the Commis- sion in November. " To what purpose, if these reasons were not to come under the serious consideration of that Commission? or were to have no weight with it, whatever they should be?" They then give a summary of the Presby- tery's defence, and add : — " After such a plea at their bar, what did the Commission ? Considering the whole af- fair, and particularly the foresaid defences, they resolved to inflict no censure upon the said Presbytery upon ac- count of their foresaid conduct." " And this is the sentence against which such hideous outcries are made by the Dissenters ; as inconsistent with the nature and first principles of society ; absolutely inconsistent with the nature and preservation of ecclesias- tical society ; in a particular manner inconsistent with Presbyterian church government, and with the uniform practice and procedure of this Church. But all this is advanced without any shadow of proof. 1. On the first head, they begin with a comparison, betwixt the obligations upon men considered as individu- als ; and when associated together, and under govern- ment. In the whole of what they say upon this head, they keep it quite out of view, that every man, w hether in a separate or associated state, is under the absolute domin- ion of God his creator, the lord of his spirit, and the su- preme parent of human society ; whose authority is su- preme, and paramount to all other. Withal, they discov- er a particular shyness to come close to the precise state of the question : which is not, " Whether men, as mem- bers of society, ai'e bound, in many cases, to follow the judgment of the society?" but, " Whether they are bound to do so in all cases without exception ?" — nor, " AVhe- ther the judgment of the legislative power must be final ?** so as to be reversible only by themselves ; and that they have a power of putting it in execution ; which they may do, by laying their injunctions on such as do not think it sinful to obey them : but, " Whether it must be abso- lute T so as it must necessarily be obeyed without reserve : as to which, we are perfectly clear to say, in the words of our Confession of Faith, chap. 20. § 2. <' That the requiring of an implicit fuith, and an absolute and blind 1752.] MANIFESTO OF THE POPULAR PARTY. 245 obedience, is to destroy liberty of conscience, and reason also" Neither is it the question, " If they who disap- Hove a public regulation,- (if, by disapproving it, .s meant anything less than thinking it sinful to obey it), "are, ShsLding, bound to obey it ; and to put .t in exe- cution, if required ?" but, "Whether they are bound to "l. eJute it, who, on the most ^-;«»? deliberation, think it sinful, and contrary to the will of God, the su- preme Lord of all, to obey or exeeute it ? or if mfenors are Tever to take that point into their serious consideration ; bulblindly and implicitly to obey or execute the regula- tion. without asking questions. We shall not now insist upon it, that to assert such an absolute unlimited authority in the supreme powers in every society, and apply it to ecclesiastical government, would be raising church-power to as high a p. ch of do- Son as ever he pretended to, whom the Canon law ~jZ^Z DeJnoster Papa ; but whom the Apost e S characterises, as opposing and exaUrng ^^^nselfah^e all that is called God or that - /-"^^^f ^.^^^ /f," he as GOD sitteth in the temple of GOV, shewing nun Zmathe is GOD. But we must here observe, that S doctrine would carry the matter of obedience to the supreme powers in civil society, much farther than the Ses patrons of the most absolute passive obedience Kou-resistance generally do ; who, at least allow peo- 1 this W choice%ither aofe./y, to obey «H commands of the sovereign ; or passively, to submit to his will, and to whatever punishments he may please to inflict for dis- obeXnce. But to assert, that active obedience, in all caserwWiout reserve, and without asking questions, is to be paid to the supreme powers, even in civil society s scarce to be paralleled, but by some expressions of LTngwriters;|ndanActofthe^ari.^^^^^^^ ■r'rlStal^oViXmTntdelre, "T^^^^^^^^ Tre invested with absohUe authority ; and that they abhor anddltest all principles and positions, which are contrary and derogatory to the Kin^s sacred, .npveme absolute Toter an^d authority ; and that they ho d themse ves ob- Lred-to assure all his enemies,-that they are &lfyj?- solved to give their entire obedience to his ^l^^%'"f- o,> reserve." This Act, with many others of that Parha- X 3 246 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1752 ment, are rescinded in the first Parliament after the late glorious revolution. But, agreeably to it, the famous Dr. Parker* speaks out plainly, and without disguise or eva- sion, what some now seem to aim at : " In cases and dis- putes of public concernment, says he, private men are not properly sui juris : they have no power over their otvn actions: they are not to be directed by their own judg- ments, or determined by their own wills ; but by the commands and determinations of the public conscience : and if there be any sin in the command, he that imposes it shall answer for it ; not I, whose whole duty it is to obey : the commands of authority will warrant my obe- dience : my obedience will hallow, or at least excuse my action ; and so secure me from sin, if not from error." Agreeably to this doctrine, has it not been openly pled, in defence of severe measures, with those who declared, ♦' That their not obeying their superiors proceeded only from their honestly judging, upon the most serious consid- eration of the particular case, that it was sinful for them to obey ;" has it not been openly pled, That " when ap- pointments of superiors are once made, the consciences of inferiors had nothing to do, but obey them : that it did not belong to inferiors, to examine the orders of their su- periors, or call them in question; else all government would be at an end ; whether these orders were right or wro7ig, was none of their business : they were the deeds of their superiors, not theirs ; and they were only to be executors of them ?" We may adventure to say, by the by, that if such were the maxims of the supreme powers in any society, they should get 2Lmachine to execute their sentences ! For, sure, such principles could never be ap- plied to rational creatures of God ; who are answerable to him, their supreme judge, for all their own acts and deeds ; whatever way they are put upon doing them. Nor will it be a defence, or excuse, before his awful tri- bunal, that in doing an action which their consciences told them was contrary to his will, they willingly (or headlong, and without asking questions) walked after the command- ment of any earthly superior whatsoever. The dissenters, indeed, do not go quite so far as to as- sert, that inferiors are, in all cases, to obey or execute the ♦ Pre/, to Dr BramhaWs vindication, p. 308. 1752.] MANIFESTO OF THE POPULAR PARTY. 247 orders of their superiors, without some distinction. They favour us with one exception, and one only. They plainly and expressly declare, That " no sooner is a regulation enacted by the legislative power in society, — than even they who disapprove it, are, notwithstanding, bound to obey it, and to put it in execution, if required ; Un- less in a case of such gross iniquity, and manifest vio- lation of the original design of the society, as justifies resistance to the supreme power, and makes it better to have the society dissolved, than to submit to esta- blished iniquity." So that now it comes fairly out, That " let any the most atrocious iniquity, any the most heinous sin against God, be enjoined by the legislative power on private persons ; which yet does not warrant their seeking the dissolution of the society, or their with- drawing from it ; they must obey the iniquous command, without asking questions." This is such doctrine, from ministers and office-bearers in this Church, as no man needs attempt to expose, further than it exposes itself. We know not why a man may not " continue in a society, profess a regard for it, and reap the emoluments of it ;" and yet refuse, or omit, to obey some iniquous commands, which may sometimes happen to be enjoined in the very best society upon earth ; without " manifestly acting a disorderly, far less a dishonest part ; or even contemning the authority of the society ;" though in these instances he prefers the authority of God before it : and we know nothing to hinder Siny peaceable member of society, though he omits obeying such commands, to lay claim to the pri- vileges of it ; till, by the course of a legal process and sentence, he is deprived of them. The contrary of all this seems plainly to be asserted by the Dissenters ; whose constant maxim is, " Obey in all cases, or withdraw from the society." But do they think to convince the world by their confident assertions, that a man who has trans- gressed any law of the society, is bound, as an honest man, to take it immediately upon himself to be both his otv?i Judge and executioner 9 We believe this would be reckon- ed rather a contempt, than a respect for the laws and order of society. If a man has committed a transgression of the law of any country, which, by that law, is made capital ; we believe he may very honestly (especially if he is not conscious of having committed any heinous sin against 248 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1752. God) not only continue in life, till lie is condemned and executed by a legal process ; but even beg the govern- ment to spare his life, if they see it consistent with the public good, and the peace of the society : and in such a case, it may be a worthy and becoming part of an equi- table and merciful government, to grant his request. But if the case fairly stated, comes out somewhat fa- vourably for the Presbytery oi Dunfermline, it comes out still more favourably for the Commission. For, it would certainly require a little more proof, than a bare assertion, to establish this principle, " That merely refraining from punishing an offence, or censuring an act of disobedience is declaring, that the disobedience neither infers guilt, nor deserves censure'' The most severe and tyrannical governments will scarce be found always to go upon such a maxim, else there would be no end of punishing. And if barely forbearing to punish even heinous offences and crimes, was " surrendering a right essential to the na- ture and subsistence of every society,'' our happy constitu- tion in Britain must have gone to ruin long ago : which, blessed be God, stands a noble witness against such max- ims. We beg leave to quote a passage from a most ex- cellent performance, addressed to the Pretender s eldest son ; in answer to his second manifesto, in the famous year 1745 ; the author* of which shows himself a great master of good argument and fine writing, thoroughly well acquainted with our British affairs, and well apprised of any facts he would take upon him to assert. In p. 29 and 30, speaking of our present gracious sovereign, he says, " For the mildness of his government, let this singu- lar circumstance bear witness, that we are now in the 19th year of his reign, and hitherto not one drop of blood shed for a state-crime, even in the legal methods of trial, though there have not been wanting occasions, even be- fore you was pleased to make us a visit, for just sev^erities of that kind." Now, do the government, by such instan- ces of clemency, declare, " That such crimes infer no * This quotation is from the " Occasional Writer," published anony- mously, but known to be by Mr. Wm. Grant, who was at the time of the rebellion Solicitor-Generdl and Procurator for the Church. He was now Lord Advocate, and being a supporter of the Moderate Party, (though he had formerly written a tract against Patronage) the quotation in the text may have been intended as an argrimentum ad hominem. 1752.] MANIFESTO OF THE POPULAR PARTY. 249 guilt, ^nA deserve ^o censure ?" far from it: Have such acts of mercy tended to the subversion of the excellent British constitution? no; but to its establishment and strength : Have they shown the weakness of his Majesty s administration, or shaken his throne 9 no ; he stands a glorious instance of that maxim of holy writ, The kings throne is npholden hy mercy. II. The second reason of the dissent is, 1 hat this sentence of the Commission is absolutely inconsistent with the nature and preservation of ecclesiastical society m particular." Here the dissenters declare. That they "join with all Protestants, in acknowledging the Loid Jesus Christ to be the only King and Head of his Church ; and yet, not many hues after, they -think themselves called upon to say, and they say it ivith concern, xh^t such principles as these,-T\i^t the censures of the Church are never to be inflicted, but upon open transgressors ot the laws of Christ himself; and that no man is t^ be con- structed an open transgressor of the laws of Chris , for not obeying the commands of any Assembly of fallible men, when he declares it was a conscientious regard to the will of Christ that led him to this disobedience ;— that such principles appear to them calculated to establish the most extravagant maxims of Independency, and to over- throw that church-constitution, of which they glory in beinff members, from the very foundation. For our part, we own it gives us very great concern, to see such prmci- ples as these impugned, and so keenly too, by any who profess to be members of any Christian church ; far more, who bear the character of ministers of the gospel. The first of these principles, in the place referred to by the dissenters, plainly speaks of the church of Christ as such ; and not as any part of it may be favoured with a civil establishment, or outward emoluments. In this i lew, we cannot but consider the censures of the church, pro- perty so called, as applications of the denunciations ot Christ himself, and his Apostles, against the transgressors of his laws ; and open transgressors they must be, whose transgressions fall under the cognisance of any court on earth? Nor is that principle there advanced, ^vithout lavinff down the plain foundation of it, from which it evi- dently follows; namely. That Christ is the <^lom ^\^9f his church, and its only law-giver. Does not Chii.ts 250 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1752. Commission to his • Apostles themselves, comprise the whole purpose of their work, in the teaching men to ob- serve all thi?igs whatsoever he had commanded them y Are not the censures of the church one part of the methods by which they were to teach them these things ? and there- fore to be confined to those who, in some instance or other, neglected, or refused, to observe what Christ had commanded ? If we consider all the rules and directions of our blessed Saviour, or his Apostles, concerning church- discipline, we may be abundantly satisfied, that the ac- tions or neglects of men, being transgressions of the laws of Christ, and open and scandalous transgressions too, is the only view in which they fall under the censures of his church, properly so called : and from these rules every one may more easily learn, " what the censures of the church are, and what the crimes against which they are directed ;'' than by being sent so far about as the dissen- ters would have us go, " to the constitution of every church," to learn them. There may indeed be another power granted to some part of the church by the civil government, and the laws of the land. When they annex civil emoluments to the office of ministers in the church, on certain terms and conditions, they may trust the judi- catures of the church with judging, who come up to these terms, or who come short of them, or fall off from them ; and, accordingly, admitting men to partake of these legal advantages, or excluding them from them. But in the exercise of this power, except in so far as the actions which fall under their cognisance are transgressions of the law of Christ, as well as of the laws of the land, they act not so properly the part of ministers of Christ, inflicting church-censures ; as that of trustees of the public, exe- cuting those laws of the land which are intrusted or left to their execution. For the power given to his ministers by Christ has nothing to do with giving or taking away civil privileges and emoluments. For which reason, a humane, and far more a Christian spirit, would lead men to exercise this power given them by law, with all the tenderness and lenity which the civil government will permit ; instead of taking advantage of it to deprive men of their legal privileges and benefices, or take steps tend- ing that way, u^ow frivolous pretences. It is certainly most becoming ministers of the gospel, and office-bearers in 1752.] MANIFESTO OF THE POTULAR PARTY. 251 Christ's church, to exercise any power intrusted to them, with all the prudence and tenderness they can ; and with a sacred regard to those laws of Christ, which lay a great stress upon forbearance^ and avoiding to lay a Uumhling- block, or an occasion to fall in our brothers way. Nothing can be more unbecoming them, than to exercise the power intrusted to them by the State, in an arbitrary way ; to do hard things just because they dare, and have the sanc- tion of the law with them : to stretch a law they all call a hard one ; and thus make it, in many cases, harder than the legislature has made it. And scarce any thing could be more absurd, than to turn men out of their bene- fices, for not acting contrary to principles, in which they are supported by standing rules of the Church : or to use this power contrary to what may reasonably be presumed to be the design of the law, in bestowing legal emoluments upon ministers ; viz. that they are given by the law with a view of some service to religion and the public, to be done for them. As to the other principle, " That men are ^not to be constructed open transgressors of the laws of Christ, for not obeying the commands of any Assembly of falli- ble men ;" it would not appear so very strange to any one as the dissenters would have it to be reckoned, had they thought fit to put it down as it stands in the place to which they refer. There it is, " merely for not obeying," Szc. The word merely they have thought fit to leave out ; with what design, we shall not say. They might think it of no importance to their purpose to keep it in : but some of us, who still reckon it our honour to have our names at that dissent, thought it of great importance to put it in ; being well aware, that a man, by the same ac- tion, may be transgressing a plain law of Jesus Christ, and likewise a command of fallible men, honestly teaching him to observe what Christ has commanded, and not any mere injunctions of their own. But when that is not the case, That " no man is to be constructed an open trans- gressor of the laws of Christ, merely for not obeying the commands of any Assembly of fallible men," we think might be admitted for a self-evident maxim, by all who allow a difference betwixt Christ and fallible men. We know no connection these principles have with the pecu- liarities of the Independent form of church-government. 252 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1752. The dissenters say, These principles are *' calculated to overthrow, /row the very foundationy that happy eccle- siastical constitution which they glory in being members of, and which they are resolved to support." The e^- ^ressions, from the very foundation, are somewhat ambi- guous ; hut if their ecclesiastical cojistitution is a Christian Church, and they mean, that these principles are calcu- lated to overthrow \t, foundation and all, we shall only say, Other foundation can no man lay, than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ;* and that we beheve, not the per- son, but the confession of the Apostle Peter to be the rock, on which Christ has built his Church, with the as- surance that the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.\ If they mean, that these principles are calculated to over- throw all but the foundation ; why, really, if the super- structure is so disagreeable to the foundation as to be overthrown by these principles, there will be no great harm done : if the foundation stands, a better superstructure may be easily raised upon that, in its place. Such a dis- agreeable superstructure we all know ; and we believe, that the Lord will consume it with the spirit of his mouth, and destroy it with the brightness of his coming\. But God forbid we should believe the Church of Scotland to be such a superstructure ! God forbid she should ever he- come so ! But the dissenters further say, " Upon such principles, no Church, consisting q{ fallible men, has right to inflict any censure on any disobedient person, let such person only think fit boldly to use the name of conscience, &c." If, by a disobedient person, they mean an open trans- gressor of the commands of Jesus Christ, and of injunc- tions, only teaching him to observe these commands, his boldly using the name of conscience, must, even in the eyes oi fallible men, appear a gross aggravation of his im- piety ; to use a pretence or cloak for his sin, so manifestly inconsistent in a professed Christian; and, instead of ex- empting him from any censure, must justly render his censure the heavier. If they mean only one who dis- obeys the injunctions oi\\h fallible superiors, in matters of order, or some circumstances concerning the worship of God, or government of the Church, he too had need do * 1 Cor. iii. 11. f Matth. xvi. 18. \ 2 Theas. ii. 8. 1752 ] MANIFESTO OF THE POPULAR PARTY. 253 more than boldly use the name of conscience, to screen him from all censure, else he may find it a boldness with a witness ; he had need to see to it, that his profession be sincere, otherwise he must fall under a far Aeavzer punish- ment fi-om the searcher of hearts, than any men can inflict upon him, for so heinous a prevarication ; and if, by any evidence open to human cognisance, such prevarication is detected, he becomes justly liable to the highest censures of the Church, for so gross a transgression of the sacred laws of Jesus Christ himself. But if so heinous a crime can no way be made evident, to suspect it without ground is a gross transgression of the rules of that charity which thinketh no evil. It is a daring boldness, and an arrogant usurpation of the province of the searcher of hearts, for any man to insinuate, " that this pretence is made to cover over cowardice, or the fear of being less followed by a crowd, or other sinister views." As to the assertion, that " on these principles, a man sheltered under the authority of conscience acquires at once a right of doing whatsoever is good in his own eyes ;" in one sense, we desire no such right ; in another, we acquire it at once, by God's making us reasonable creatures. A right of doing whatever is good in his own eyes, darkened by irregular passions and appetites, without regard to the will of God, no good man ever claimed ; but a right of doing what, upon the most serious attention and consideration, appears to him good in the eyes of God and Christ, is not only the right of every reasonable creature of God, and disciple of Christ, but it is his indispensable duty to exercise it, without fear of he'ing Judged of man's day. And there is no fourth Avay any man can act in any case, but either by doing what is right in his own eyes, in a lawless sense ; or doing what he sees with his own eyes to be right in the eyes of God ; or putting out his own eyes, which God has given him, and blindly following the guidance of other men, wherever they may think fit to lead him, — for to see with their eyes is absolutely impossible. And we can never imagine, that any '< anarchy and confusion, far less irremediable confu- sion, can follow," from every christian's always acting with a conscientious regard to the will of God and Christ, ac- cording to his best views of it. The Dissenters may w ell be sorry to say it ; for, in reality, it is a woful saying, " That brethren, who profess 254 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1732. to hold such principles (as tlie two above-mentioned) ought not to have joined themselves to any church, till once they had found out an assembly of infallible men." Why, truly, despairing- of ever finding out such an assembly, we thought ourselves safe in joining ourselves to a fallible church, honestly professing to be so ; and where the terms of communion, required of us at our entry, appeared to us to contain nothing disagreeable to the will of 'God and Christ, little expecting that, many years after some of us had joined ourselves .to it, any of its members should rise up, and plead in good earnest what Sir Richard Steele has been found fault with for saying in a jocular way, — <' That though she could err, yet she never did f' or, at least, plead for such an absolute, unreserved, active obe- dience to«//her injunctions, as can only be due to assem- blies oi infallible men ; or of whom, at least, we are sure that they never have erred, and never will. The Dissen- ters say, " They allow to the right of private judgment all the extent and obligation that reason or religion re- quire." But the misfortune is, we know oi no priests be- yond the sea but who may say as much, while they never think fit to tell us tvhat that extent and obligation is. We agree with them, that " no man's private judgment gives him a right to disturb, with impunity, all ijublic order ;'' nor can we ever apprehend, that a cljristian or a minister's following his best private judgment, concerning the will of God and Christ, will be the real cause of the disturb- ance of public order in the Church ; however, by those who contend for an absolute authority in its judicatures, and obedience without reserve to all their decisions, it may, very innocently on its part, be made the occasion of it.* III. The third reason of dissent is, That " the sentence of the Commission is, in a particular manner, inconsistent with Presbyterian Church-government." The nature of that government, as " distinguished from every other ec- clesiastical constitution," and particularly from the Inde- pendent systeniy is described, in the formula which all min- isters subscribe, to be " the government of this Church, by Kirk-sessions, Presbyteries, Provincial Synods, and General Assemblies." The excellency of that subordina- 1 Kings xviii. 17, 18. 1752.] MANIFESTO OF THE POPULAR PARTY. 255 Hon appears to us to lie, not in the power of clmrch-courts to distress their brethren, but in access which parties have, when they think themselves injured, to seek redress, by appeals to the superior courts ; who, no doubt, have power to take the execution, as well as the judgment, nito their own hands, when particular circumstances point out the expediency of their doing so. The Dissenters say, " They do not pretend to vest any court with infallibility; hut they cannot help bemg sur- prised that any of their brethren should have heen at a loss to conceive this plain and obvious principle, That it is essential to the very idea of a supreme judicature that its decisions be absolute and final." " That they \s^ final, so as to be reversihle on/^by themselves, we have already declared we are at no loss to conceive ; but as to their being absolute, so as all of them are to be actively obeyed without reserve or exception, we must still be the objects of the surprise of the Dissenters ; for we are so far trom beinff ahle to conceive it to be a plain and obvious princi- ple, That this is « essential to the very idea of a supreme judicature," that we rather apprehend it essentially con- trary to the very idea of any court not vested with injalli- *' ifls the less necessary to enter into the particular con- sideration of the dreadful consequences which it is alleg- ed would follow from the decisions of the General As- sembly being, in any case, "disputed f^d disobeyed by inferior courts, with impunity," that the Dissenters tell us. for our comfort, that "our wiser ancestors took the proper steps to guard against such dangers, by establish- Fng solemn subscriptions and engagements, to bind the ministers of this Church to obedience ^"^^ sji^^^^^^,;^;^ *^ its judicatures." But here it happens a little ""l^ckdy for the cause of the Dissenters, that, m «//these subscrip- tions and engagements, as they are particularly ^'ecited ^Y themselves, there is not such a word as obedience,i^i less such a phrase, as obedience icithout reserve, our wiser an- cestors not apprehending, it would seem, such a thmgne- cessary for avoiding any " danger from licentious pnnci- ^^ As much to the purpose, they teU us, That f out an hundred years ago, "the same antk^onstitutional maxims which were advanced to support the sentence of which 256 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1752. they complain, were brought into this kingdom by Eng- lish sectaries, or by certain persons who, living amongst them, had imbibed their principles, and endeavoured to import them into our Church. But, to give a timely check to their progress, the Assembly 1647," after some previous steps, " unanimously agreed to this proposition, amongst others, That the lesser and inferior ecclesiastical assemblies ought to be subordinate and subject unto the greater and superior assemblies." What ; no more ? Do they add, " that they are actively to obey all their appoint- ments without reserve ?" Keep off such an addition, and there are none among us, whom the Dissenters are the most forward to charge with anticonstitutional maxims^ but will as unanimously approve the proposition, as it stands, as the Assembly 1647 did. And that same As- sembly 1647 received, with high encomiums and great thanksgivings to God, the Confession of Faith compiled by the Assembly of Divines at Westminster, living amongst the English sectaries, in which are contained such maxims as these : — That " God alone is lord of the conscience ; and hath left it free from the doctrines and commandments of men, which are in any thing contrary to his word, or beside it, in matters of faith and worship ; so that, to be- lieve such doctrines, or to obey such commands, out of conscience, is to betray true liberty of conscience ; and the requiring of an implicit faith, and an absolute and blind obedience, is to destroy liberty of conscience, and reason also," Ch. 20, § 2. That " all synods or councils, since the apostles times, whether general or particular, may err, and many have erred ; therefore, they are not to be made the rule of faith or practice, but to be used as an help in both," Ch. 31, § 4. And even so late as the year 1736, the General Assembly made the following Act, which, on the principles of the Dissenters, must be extremely anti- constitutional: — ^^ Edinburgh, May 25, 1736. The Gen- eral Assembly, considering from Act of Assembly, Aug. 6, 1575, — Second Book of Discipline, ch. S. par. 4, 6, & 8, registrate in the Assembly books, and appointed to be subscribed by all ministers, and ratified by Acts of Par- liament, — and likewise the Act of Assembly 1638, Dec. 17 & 18,— and Assembly 1715, Act 9, — thsit it is, and has been since the Reformation, a principle of this Church, That no minister shall be intruded into any parish, con- 1752.] MANIFESTO OF THE POPULAR PARTY. 257 trary to the will of the congregation, — do therefore seri- ously recommend to a/Z judicatures of this Church, to have a due regard to the said principle in planting vacant con- gregations ; and that all Presbyteries be at pains to bring about harmony and unanimity in congregations, and to avoid every thing that may excite or encourage unreason- able exceptions in people against a worthy person that may be proposed to be their minister, in the present situa- tion and circumstances of the Church, so as 9ione be in- truded into such parishes, as they regard the glory ot God, and edification of the body of Christ." May we not here ask the question. Whether, while this Act stands unrepealed, it be proper for any judicature of this Church, or even competent for a delegated judicature, to bear hard upon, or censure any minister or Presbytery, for 7?o^ o%- ing amj particular appointment that seems to fly in the face of this standing rule of the Church ? as the last As- sembly censured the Presbytery of Linlithgow, after they had pled at their bar (and were not then contradicted), that, for them to have obeyed the appointment, w^ould have been to have ordained a minister to five or six persons of a congregation, consisting of about a thousand. IV. The Dissenters allege, " That the sentence of the Commission is inconsistent with the uniform practice and procedure of the Presbyterian Church." For proof of this general assertion, they bring only one mstance ; which comes no way near to the case, of men barely not doino*, Avhat, on the most deliberate consideration, they thought sinful to do. V. The fifth reason of Dissent is. That " they conceive this sentence will justify ang contradiction to the doc- trines of the Church ; and warrant the espousing and pub- lishing the most ivild, erroneous, and hurtful opinions, without any censure." But what proof do they bring of this formidable assertion ? None ; but, in their usual way, afl&rming it in a pompous manner. And it is abso- lutely impossible for them to prove it ; unless theg will maintain, and make the Commission maintain too, that the most wild, erroneous, and hurtful oi^miows, may be espous- ed and published, without openly transgressing any law of Jesus Christy which is a task that they will, perhaps, find too hard for them to undertake. But, as we are sensible that the stress of the argument, Y 3 258 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1752. for never passing* by any instance of omiting to obey, or execute the sentence of a superior, or the supreme court, will be laid, by many, upon the consequences of such for- bearance, we find ourselves obliged to say some things to this argument. It is said. That " to plead conscience as a defence against the censures of ecclesiastical, or the punishments of civil society, is an absurdity in government." The comparison appears to us extremely wide, betwixt eccle- siastical and dvil government. As the end of civil go- vernment is the preservation of the outioard peace of so- ciety ; and its object is the outward actions of men only^ and these considered in the view of their being beneficial or hurtful to human society ; the ends of that government make it necessary to punish outward actions of men, that are hurtful to their neighbours, or disturb the peace of so- ciety, without regard, either to the pretences by which they may be palliated, or the inivard principles from which they proceed. The case, we apprehend, is quite otherwise, with respect to ecclesiastical discipline and censures. The object of these being the actions of pro- fessed Christians, considered as transgressions of the laws of Christ, and the great end of them to reform the mind, and preserve the Church a pure society, in a religious sense, we must think, that great regard is to be had to conscience in the exercise of them. We readily allow, that if the plea of conscience is admitted, as a defence from censure, in any cases, fallible judges, who cannot see into the hearts of men, may run the hazard of ad- mitting it sometimes when it may be only a pretence. But does it therefore follow, that it is never to be admit- ted ? ^V"e apprehend lawyers would say, to this point, Ahusus not tollit usum. Such is the unavoidable frailty of all human governments, laws, and rules, that a guilty man may escape punishment, by those very methods and precautions which are necessary to give a man a fair trial for his Ife, and to preserve an innocent man from being condemned to die ; but, in answer to such difficulties, it is commonly, and very justly, said, " Better ten persons escape, than one innocent person sufi'er."' Again, it is said, " Such exercises of lenity encourage disobedience to the appointments of the Church," But, sure, the less arbitrary superiors are in their commands, 1752.] MANIFESTO OF THE POPULAR PARTY. 259 the more ingenuous minds must be encouraged to obey them, as far as conscience towards God allows. And as no lenity is pleaded for, but towards such transgressions of the commandments of men, as persons of known integ- rity can lay their hands on their breast, and declare, that after seriously weighing the matter, they thought it siitful in them to obey : exercising lenity, in such cases, will only be giving no discouragement to simplicity and godly sin- cerity ; which will not, we hope, be reckoned an evil so excessively abounding in our day, as to want any severe checks or discouragements. Again, it is said, " Passing by such transgressions, without censure, will show the weakness of our Church." But we apprehend it may be found, that "nothing more effectually shows weakness in the issue, than too strong and forward a show of power." Therefore, the wisest and most effectual methods of the Church's preserving and improving her strength, and in the issue showing it, are, to forbear giving arbitrary and unnecessary com- mands ; to be cautious of beginning the work of censuring, for transgressions that might be quite overlooked, without any harm either to the interests of religion, or the legal constitution of the Church, to be ready to take the easiest, and least straitening methods of executing sentences, which are apprehended necessary to be brought into exe- cution ; and in fine, not to affect a show of infallibility, or be ashamed even of reversing sentences, which, after they are made, may be found hard and grievous. But it is said, " It shows the weakness of our Church- constitution, not to be able always to bring the sentences of its judicatures into execution in the most constitutional way ; but, passing over the Presbytery, whose immediate duty it is to admit a minister to his charge, to appoint others to do their work." Why, this may indeed show, that our constitution is not almighty : that it partakes of the weaknesses and infirmities common to all human con- stitutions whatsoever, that they cannot always accomplish their designs in the shortest and most direct way ; but must sometimes take more round-about ways of doing it, provided they be lawful ones. And is such a consequence as this to be put in the balance, with either depriving valuable and useful men of their charges, and the Church of their usefulness ; or laying hard temptations before 260 AXNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1752. any men, to violate and debauch their consciences ? the very ivorst purpose that ever power or authority was, or can be applied to ! ASSEMBLY, 1752. The Assembly met on the 14th May. There were put on the leet for jModerator, Messrs. Patrick Cuming and Robert Hamilton, both ministers of Edinburgh, when the former was chosen by a great majority. He had held the office three years before (in 1749); but as a violent party struggle was now expected in the Inverkeithing case, it was probably thought desirable by the moderate interest to have in the chair a man who was known to be decidedly favourable to their views. The Earl of Leven was Commissioner, and addressed the Assembly in the following speech : — Right Reverend and Right Honourable, — Being again honoured with his Majesty's Commission, to repre- sent his Royal person in this Assembly, it is with plea- sure I continue to assure you of your Sovereign's sincere concern for the honour and prosperity of this Church. In opening a meeting of this kind, it must certainly give to every well-wisher of our constitution, the highest satisfaction, to see us again assembled under the protec- tion of the best of Sovereigns, of whose regard for the prosperity of all his subjects, and in particular for this part of the united kingdoms, we are constantly receiving the most remarkable and illustrious proofs. And here I cannot omit mentioning the late Act of the Legislature, annexing certain forfeited estates to the crown, and ap- pointing their whole annual produce to be applied for instructing the ignorant, reclaiming the disaffected, pro- moting industry, and happily diffusing Heaven's favourite blessings, religion, liberty, and virtue, where vice and idleness, slavery and dependence, have hitherto had their chief seat. Such a signal instance of princely wisdom and goodness, in concurrence with the great councils of the nation, where the forfeiture of a few is made subservient to the good of the whole, and the very weapons of rebel- lion are become the spring of true and lasting felicity even 1752.] THE commissioner's speech. 261 to rebels themselves, must perpetuate our Sovereign's great name with distinguished honour to latest ages. I am persuaded, that you, Right Reverend and Right Honourable, who have always been patterns of loyalty, will now meet together with such sentiments of the bless- ings we enjoy under his Majesty's auspicious government, as will dispose you to all expressions of gratitude, and will excite you to set that example to others, which the weight of your characters justly may influence them to follow. Such frequent experience I have had of the candour, equity, and modetation of the General Assembly of this Church, that I make no question of your conducting all your proceedings in such a manner as will be most agree- able to me, by enabling me to represent your behaviour in the most favourable light to my Royal master. I know it is unnecessary for me to admonish gentlemen of so much learning, wisdom, and experience, that peace, unanimity, and truth, are the great objects at whicl^ you ought to aim. One thing, however, as a well-wisher to the government and good order of this Church, I cannot pass over in silence. Allow me therefore to hope, that as it is our happiness to have regular meetings of our na- tional Assembly, countenanced by our gracious sovereign, you will be careful to support her dignity and authority, and not destroy with your own hands our most valuable constitution, secured by law, so dear to your forefathers, so excellent in itself, and which your enemies have so often in vain attempted to wrest from you. The main intention of your meeting is frustrated, if your judgments and decisions are not held to be final ; if inferior courts continue to assume that liberty they have taken upon them- selves, in too many instances, of disputing and disobeying the decisions of their superiors. It is now more than high time to think of putting a stop to this growing evil ; other- wise such anarchy and confusion will be introduced into the Church, as will inevitably not only break us in pieces amongst ourselves, but make us likewise the scorn and derision of our enemies ; for, believe me, subordination is the link of society, without which there can be no order in government. When I have said so much, I must hke- wise be indulged to add, that as I ever was, and ever will be against severities of every kind, I hope you will take the gentlest methods possible to convince your mistaken 262 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1732. brethren of their past error ; and, at the same time, such as may effectually restrain others from following their un- justifiable conduct. Nothing short of my duty to my So- vereign, and ray sincere regard for the honour of my Mother- Church, could have prevailed on me to say so much as I have done.- — I shall conclude with assuring you, that as we are happy in an excellent constitution of govern- ment, both ecclesiastical and civil — and happy, blessed be God, in a Sovereign, who is the gracious protector and guardian of both — it must be our own faults if we lose the advantages of such a situation as our ancestors might justly have envied. His Majesty has been graciously pleased to renew his usual liberal grant of £1000, for employing itinerant preachers and catechists in the Highlands and Islands, and expects effectual care will be taken that none be em- ployed but who are well affected, and sufficiently qualified for the discharge of their trust. What assistance can arise to you, Gentlemen, from the character I have the honour to sustain, in carrying on what business may come before you to the best advantage, you have an undoubted title to expect, and shall not be wanting, to the utmost of my power, as the honour of the Church of Scotland ever was, and ever will be dear to me. The Commission's appointment to the Synod of Fife, to admit Mr. Richardson as minister of Inverkeithi?ig,\viLS not complied with. Upon this there was a complaint to the As- sembly, by the patron and others, against both the Presby- tery and the Synod. There was likewise a complaint by the members who dissented from the judgment of the Com- mission in March. This affair came before the Assem- bly on the 16th ; and the members appointed to answer the reasons of dissent having appeared in defence of the Commission's conduct, it was resolved to take it under consideration on Monday the 18th. That day, after read- ing the report of the visitors of the Commission-book, and hearing parties,* the Assembly agreed, without a vote, * "Dr. Robertson argued this cause in the General Assembly, 1752; and such was the impression made by the argument contained in the Pro- test [Dissent], and more fully illustrated in his speech, that the supreme court reversed the judgment of the Comniis long, and of the great goodness of our gracious Sovereign, in so cheerfully countenancing our General Assemblies. Let us return with hearts full of gratitude to the King of Kings, of loyalty to his Majesty King George, of love to one another, of charity to those who differ from us, and of compassion to those who are in circumstances of distress. Let us be animated with such an elevated and sublime piety, as will make us superior to all the goods and evils of this present state, that when we have finished our labours, and the ministry we have received of the Lord Jesus, we may go into Mount Zion and into the city of tlie living God, our heavenly Jerusalem, to an innumerable com- pany of angels, to the General Assembly and Church of the first born, which are written in heaven, and to God, the judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, and to Jesus, the mediator of the New Covenant, And now Riglit Reverend and Right Honourable, as we met together in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, the alone Head of the Church, so let us part in the same name." He then dissolved the Assembly with the usual formalities. COMMISSION MEETING IN MAY. On the 26th, the Commission took into consideration, an appeal by William Urquhart of Meldrum, Esq., who had presented Mr Thomas Simson, probationer, to be min- ister of Cromarty^ from a sentence of the Synod of Ross, 2 B 2 292 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1752. affirming- a judgment of the Presbytery of Chanonry, by which a call of certain heritors and elders of the parish of Cromarty to Mr. Patrick Henderson, minister of the gos- pel, was sustained ; and the Presbytery thereafter pro- ceeded to his actual settlement there. After hearing parties, and reasoning, it was agreed without a vote, to delay the consideration of the merits of the presenta- tion and calls till November. After further reasoning the question was put. Whether to proceed to consider the conduct of the Presbytery in settling Mr. Hen- derson, or delay the whole affair ? and carried Proceed. Then the question was put. Reverse the settlement, or Not? and carried Reverse by a majority of one vote. The Commission therefore reversed the settlement, declaring it void and null, but without prejudice to the merits of the cause. The same day they affirmed, without a vote, the sentences of the Presbytery of Wigton and Synod of Galloway, appointing the moderation of a call to Mr. Samuel Brown, probationer, to be minister oi Kirkmabreck, (who had been presented by the crown,) in opposition to Mr William Sloan, probationer, presented by John Mac- Culloch of Barholm, Esq. Next day they agreed, likewise without a vote, to ap- point a committee of their own number, to deal, in con- junction with the Presbytery of Biggar,* with all con- cerned, in order to bring about a comfortable settlement of the parish of Biggar, and particularly with the people of that parish, in order to Mr. William Haig's peaceable settlement there ; and to report to the Commission in November. COMMISSION MEETING IN NOVEMBER. The Commission met Nov. 22. — The Committee that had been appointed to unite with the Presbytery of Big- gar in visiting the parish of Biggar, gave in their report, bearing "that they had called upon the elders, who * The Presbytery and Synod had found " that the parish was in the same circumstances as at the Assembly 1751. (See p. 217.) And, there- fute, that they could not proceed to the settlement thereof." 1752.] CASE OF BIGGAR. '293 were all present, and declared that the grounds of their opposition to Mr. Haig's settlement were, Imo., That lie could not be heard by a great part of the congregation — that though he begun upon a high enough key, yet he was not able to hold out the whole length of the service. 2do, That he was so unwieldy and infirm, that they had no prospect of his being able to perform the duties of his ofl&ce, by going as occasion might require to visit the pa- rishioners, and particularly the sick." Then the meeting having gone to the church to confer with the people, and such of the heritors as were present, they all adhered to the objections made by the elders, who also declared they spoke not only their own opinion, but that of all the people in their respective bounds." Parties being heard, the Commission named a committee of their own number to join with the Presbytery, and to meet at Biggar on the second Thursday of March, (1753,) to take trial of the objections against Mr Haig, particularly with respect to his voice, and appoint Mr Haig to preach to the said meeting that day in the Church of Biggar, and if they find the above objections not suiBciently supported, that they deal farther with the people of the parish to bring them in to his settlement ; and report their proceedings to the Commission in March next. [The case continued to come before the Church-courts till 1754, when an ar- rangement was made, by which Mr. John Johnston, Chaplain of Edinburgh Castle, who proved acceptable to the people, was settled in Biggar, and Mr Haig succeed- ed him in the chaplaincy.] The Commission resolved, with consent of parties, t(» delay procedure in the question relating to the parish of Cromarty^ till their meeting in March, in regard that a process of declarator concerning the right of patronage was in dependence before the Court of Session. The Committee appointed in reference to the collection for the Church at Breslmo reported, that Messrs. Hog and Mansfield, though often called upon, had not hitherto laid before the committee a state of the money collected, and sums remitted by them. The committee was con- tinued, and the instructions were renewed. With regard to the collection for the German Protes- tants in Pennsylvania, (whose case had been laid before last Assembly by the Dutch Church,) the moderator re- 2b 3 294 ANNALS OF THE ASSEMBLY. [1752. ported, that he had written a letter to the consistory and class of Amsterdam, which was read and engrossed. The following is an extract : — " It is with great pleasure the Church of Scotland correspond with foreign Protestant Churches, and take this public occasion of maintaining that communion with them, in order to advance the glory of our common Lord, and to promote and propagate the pure reformed religion. * * * * May Almighty God watch over, and bless your Church, prosper, and make it flourish I May it be, as it has been to us when threatened with Popery, a refuge to all who are, or shall he persecuted for their adherence to true religion ! and may He for ever preserve to you the ordinances of the gospel in their purity and power ! — These are the senti- ments of the Church of Scotland, which I have the hon- our to signify to you. I am. Reverend and dear Brother, Your most aflFectionate Brother, And most Humble Servant, (Signed) Patrick Cuming. To the Rev. Mr. Longueville, to be communicated to the Consistory and Class of Amsterdam. THE END. APPENDIX I. — Notices of the Lords High Commissioners.* ]. The Earl of Hyndford — In 1739 and 1740, the King's Com- missioner to the Assembly was John, third Earl of Hyndford, the representative of the now extinct noble family of Carmichael, which had in former times been noted for its attachment to the Church of Scotland. Mr. James Bannatyne, Moderator of the Assembly in J739, in addressing his Grace at the opening of the Court, alluded to •' the honour he had to represent a noble family who, in the worst of times, were kind patrons even to persecuted Presbyterians. These things," he said, "cannot but endear His Majesty's choice to us. Some here, may it please your Grace, can with pleasure remember the time when one of your noble ancestors sat upon that throne He had the honour to be chosen the first Commissioner to the Assembly by the ever glorious King William. "f The Earl of Hyndford attained high distinction as a Diplomatist. In 1741, ♦ The following is the account of the opening of the Assembly 1739, given in the newspapers of the day : — " The Assembly met at 10 o'clock, in the New Church [now called the High Church]. Soon after, the Right Hon- ourable John, Earl of Hyndford, repaired thither with a most splendid re- tinue (the City-guard, headed by their proper officers, drawn up on both sides, drums beating the march,) in the following order : — The INIacers carrying their maces. Gentlemen-Ushers, two and two. The Heritable Usher. The Purse-Bearer. His Grace the High Commissioner. His Grace's Pages. The Nobility, and other persons of distinction. His Grace's Footmen, two and two, in rich liveries. He was received at the church door by the Right Honourable the Lord Provost, Magistrates, &c. His Grace being placed in His Majesty's seat (which was richly dressed with equipage brought from the Royal Wardrobe in the Abbey), and proper devoirs being paid him, a sermon was preached by Mr. James Ramsay of Kelso, the former Moderator, from Jer. xvi. 8," &c. The close of the Assembly is thus described : — " The Assembly rose about five afternoon, the members accompanying his Grace and retinue to his lodgings, where they bid him adieu." At that period, and for many years after, the Assembly had two diets every day, the one in the forenoon and the other in the afternoon. f These Presbyterian reminiscences did not prevent his Lordship's bro- ther, William, from entering the Episcopal Church of Ireland, where he successively became Bishop of Meath and Archbishop of Dublin. He died at Bath, the loth Dec, 1765. ^A. 296 APPENDIX. upon the King of Prussia's invading Silesia, he was sent as envoy- extraordinary and plenipotentiary to that Prince; and, the year after, accommodated the differences which had occasioned that war. Upon the conclusion of the treaty of Breslau, he was created a Knight of St Andrew, or the Thistle, and was invested, at Charlotten- burgh, August 2, 1742, by the King of Prussia, by virtue of a com- mission from the King of Great Britian. As a testimony of the satis- faction of the contending powers, he received from the King of Prus- sia a royal grant dated at Berlin, Sept. 30, 1742, for adding to his paternal coat of arms the Eagle of Silesia, with this motto, ex uese MERiTO ; which grant was ratified by a diploma from the Queen of Hungary and Boheinia, dated at Vienna, Nov. 29, 1742 ; both deeds conceived in terms much to his Lordship's honour. In 1744 he went as ambassador to the court of Russia, where he continued till the end of the year 1749, and was very instrumental in accelerating the peace concluded at Aix-la-Chapelle. On his return to Britian, he was ap- pointed one of the Lords of the Privy Council, and of the Bedchamber; and in 1752 he was sent ambassador to the court of Vienna. He was one of the sixteen Peers for Scotland in four successive British Par- liaments, and also Vice-Admiral of Scotland. He died at Car- michael House on the 19th July, 1767. His Lordship married, first Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Sir Cloudesly Shovel, widow of Lord Romney, who died without issue. He afterwards married Jane, daughter of Benjamin Vigor, of Fulham, Esq. who survived him, likewise without issue. — His Lordship was succeeded in honours and estate, by John Carmichael of Castlecraig, Esq. son of Mr William Carmichael of Skirling, Advocate, who was son of the first Earl of Hyndford. 2. The Earl of Leven.— From the year 1741 to 1753 (a period of thirteen successive years). His Majesty's Commissioner was Alex- ander, Earl of Leven, the head of a family whose history had been closely connected with the struggles and triumphs of Presbytery. It was probably this circumstance which emboldened the nobleman who now represented the Royal person, to give his opinion of the matters which came before the Assembly with more frequency and freedom than would now be relished, or perhaps tolerated. Proofs of this the reader will find in the present volume, at p. 184 and p. 261. Thus too, in the Assembly 1748, there had been the case of Campbell, pre- sentee to the Abbey Church of Paisley, rejected on account of suspi- cions of disloyalty, unsupported by any tangible evidence. The Com- missioner, in his closing speech, with an evident but not very fair allusion to this case, said : — " I persuade myself you will think it ab- solutely necessary to guard against licensing not only those who may be deficient in point of knowledge or reputation, but likewise such whose attachments or adherence to our happy constitution, in Church or State, is not particularly well-attested or known." In taking leave of the Assembly 1749, he rather dissuaded them from prosecuting the Augmentation-Scheme ; and it was no doubt in reference to it that he said, in his opening address of 1750: — " In vain shall mistaken or designing men endeavour to mislead you into measures subversive of tlie peace and quiet of the Church, and which, instead of promising success and advantage, are eyidently destructive of the very end in NOTICES OF THE COMMISSIONERS AND MODERATORS. 297 view, and would infallibly issue in disappointment and regret." — (Compare his closing harangue at p. 184.) The Earl of Leven was a Senator of the College of Justice, and one of the Lords of Police for Scotland. He died on the 2d Sept. 1754, at his seat of Melvil in Fife, and was succeeded by his son David, who, at a subsequent period, filled the office of High Commissioner for many years. II. — Notices of the Moderators, with Extracts from their CONCLUDING ADDRESSES. 1739. Mr. James Bannatyne. — He was born in 1674, was ordained minister of Whittingliam in 1707, and translated to Edinburgh in 1714. He became one of the ministers of the College Church, hav- ing Mr. George Logan for his colleague. In 1748, his daughter Catharine (described by Dr. Finlayson as " a woman of great good sense and spirit,") was married to her cousin, Dr. Hugh Blair. — Mackenzie, in his Life of Home, speaks of an Edinburgh minister of the name of ♦' Ballantyne," as one of those clergymen of the mo- derate party, with whom Home and his companions, Carlyle, Robert- son, &c., associated ; but if this be the person intended, he was their senior by many years; — although, from the circumstance of his hav- ing employed Drysdale as his assistant, there can be little doubt that he inclined to that party. The persons put on the leet for Moderator, along with him, were Mr. John Willison, Dundee, and Mr. James Naismyth, Dal- meny. In his closing address, after dwelling on our privileges as a National Church, and inculcating gratitude, he thus refers to the case of tlie Seceders, who had at this Assembly given in their Act of Declinature : — " It can't be expected that in so great a body there should be a perfect harmony of sentiments, yet I can't but notice that we have all agreed in a zealous concern for the support of our happy Establishment — the only difference has been about the ways and means of doing it. ♦ • * It could not but very sensi- bly affect us to behold so many who were once of us, standing at our bar as pannels — renouncing all communion with us, and offering in- sults to us that we can hardly find a parallel to, and yet borne with so much patience and forbearance." He urged all this as a call to humiliation, watchfulness, and diligence. " When we behold others insisting so much upon their Act and Tiesf/mowy, let us insist upon the Testimony of Jesus Christ, the glorious gospel of God our Saviour. Let us please our people to their edification, but never/ear them for this will be a great snare. Let us ever remember, that we are to be their guides and overseers to heaven, and not tliey ours. Let us be zealous for the support of our happy Establishment; — if we support it, it will support us — if we suffer it to fall, we will be buried in its ruins." He exhorted them *' to resolve through grace to live better, to preach better than those who wait for our halting, that they may break our ministry, and destroy our usefulness in the world. The least wrong step that we take will be added to their Testimony, to raise prejudices and create jealousies." Hence he argued the neces- sity of caution and circumspection Mr. Bannatyne's text, at the 298 APPENDIX. opening of the Assembly 1740, was 1 Tim. iv. 12- He died on the 10th April, 1756, in his"82d year, a week after Mr. Robert Kinloch of the High Church. 1740. Mr. George Logan. — He was born in 1678, and became one of the ministers of the College Church of Edinburgh. Mr. Logan was distinguished by his zeal for the Hanoverian succession ; and when the rebels approached Edinburgh in 1745, he was a warm but unsuccessful advocate for putting the city in a posture of defence.* — After the Rebellion was put down, he published " A Treatise on Government, showing that the right of the Kings of Scotland to the crown was not strictly and absolutely hereditary," — which involved him in a long and acrimonious controversy with the Jacobite Anti- quary, Thomas Ruddiman. Logan's last rejoinder (published in 1749) contained a Vindication of Mr. Alexander Henderson "from the charge of having done injury to King Charles I., and of having repented of his conduct and njanagement in public affairs. " The only person put on the/ee^ for Moderator along with him was Mr Andrew Cuming, Largs, but Mr. Logan was chosen by " a very great majority." In his concluding address, he alluded to the '^hardlato and grievance oi patronage,'' and then to the Seceders (whom this Assem- bly had finally deposed), " who have for several years made a most unwarrantable Secession from this Church, happily established by law ; and yet, with the greatest inconsistency that ever teas heard of, have, all the time of their public Secession, retained the civil profits of this Establishment — I mean their stipends, their manses, a7id glebes Pretending to a degree of sanctity above all their brethren, as if they were the most excellent ones in all the earth — as if all should bow to their judgment, — no doubt they are the people, and wisdom shall die with them. I shall not point out their divisive and schismatical prac- tices, nay immoralities, highly criminal in ministers, nor set forth the aggravations of them in their due light and proper colour, Zes< I should bethought to deliver a satire vpon them." — Pointing out to his brethren their privileges and consequent responsibility, he says, " You wilt therefore testify against infidelity that so much prevails, and against free-thinking, as it is now managed for the destruction of revealed re- ligion, and the opening a wide door to libertinism and scepticism, to atheism and deism, and to the venting many dangerous and damnable errors. You will, I hope, do what is in your power to prevent the growth of popery, to which tve are too much encouraged by his Majesty's Royal Bounty and donation.''''-^ Mr. Logan's sermon, at the opening of the Assembly 1741, was published. He died on the 13th Oct., 1755, aged 77. — This Mr. Logan is not to be confounded with ano- ther Mr. George Logan (probably a connection), minister of Ormis- ton, an associate of Robertson and Carlyle in their younger days. — Mackenzie says (Life of Home, p. 12) that "he was peculiarly dis- tinguished for learning and acuteness, and was generally allowed to be * See the " Information against Provost Stewart," where the fact is also mentioned that, "out ot their moderate stipends, the ministers of Edinburgh joined in subscribing for the pay of 100 men out of the 1000 proposed to be raised." f There is an arausiug ambiguity in the last sentence, yet it is a faithful abstract of the original. NOTICES OF LOGAN — RAMSAY — TULLIDELPH. 299 the first metaphysician of his time." He had undertaken, at the soh'- citation of some of the ablest of his co-temporaries, to refute the scep- tical writings of David Hume ; but was prematurely cut off on the 23d February, 1754. 1741. Mr. James Ramsay — He was born about the year 1669, and was minister, first at Eyemouth, and then at Kelso. Frequent mention is made of him in the Memoirs of the excellent Thomas Boston, whose worth he seems early to have appreciated, and whom he, on various occasions, warmly befriended. — " When I entered on the study of theology," says he, " Mr. James Ramsay having put the book in my hand, viz., Parens on Ursin's Catechism — the wln'ch I read over three or four times ere I went to the school of divinity." It was "through the interest of Mr. James Ramsay aforesaid, and other friends," that, when minister of Simprin, he was chosen Clerk of the Synod of Merse and Tuviotdale. His entering on the duties of the office he describes with that naivete which imparts so great a charm to his whole narrative :—" When I first took the seat amoni- them, and stood up for to read, being in great confusion, through my natural diffidence and timorousness, I blundered ; but recovering my- self, with much ado made it out. Upon which occasion, Mr. Ram- say did seasonably express his confidence of me notwithstanding. The oath de fideli administratione I declined ; and they were pleased to accept of my promise to serve them faittifully, and keep their secrets ! — which I strictly observed." Boston and Ramsay, however, fre- quently differed on public questions — especially as to the oath of ab- juration and the Marrow doctrine. Being the leading man in the Synod, ^Mr. Ramsay took an active part in conducting the process against Boston's friend, Mr. Gabriel Wilson of Maxton, accused of venting certain heterodox sentiments in a sermon preached before the Synod, in October, 1721. Messrs Ebenezer and Ralph Erskine went to Kelso to be present at the trial ; and it is to IMr. Ramsay that tlie latter is said to have addressed the impromptu couplet, when asked by him to give a specimen of his poetic powers : ♦* We be two angels who did ride and run To see the angel Gabriel fight and win." —■lines that are more remarkable for their metre than their modestvj and the only point in which lies in the allusion to Mr. Wilson's chris- tian name. The only person put on the leet for Moderator, along with Mr. Ramsay, was 'Sir. John He)jburn, one of the ministers of Edinburgli ; but, though the former had filled the chair so lately as the year 1738, he was again elected. His concluding address is the shortest we find on record, being comprised in this one sentence : — " It is with plea- sure I can observe that the affairs of this Assembly have, by the good hand of God upon us, been managed with great decency and remark- able unanimity." — Mr. Ramsay died on the 3d July, 1749, being up- wards of 80 years old. 1742. Mr. Thomas Tidlidelph The others on the leet were Messrs. John Cleghorn, Wemyss, and Alexander Maclaggan of Little Dun- keld, the latter being for many years a most active member of Assera- 300 APPENDIX. bly. Mr. TuUidelph was at this period Principal of St. Leonard's College, St. Andrews; and that Institution having been in 1747 united to the College of St. Salvador, he ultimately became Head of the United College, and was also minister of St. Leonard's parish. Dr. Cook, in his Life of Hill, speaks of him as a man eminent for talents and eloquence. Principal Hill was his assistant in St. Leo- nard's Church for some years previous to his death, which took place on the 14th Nov., 1777. — His closing address from the chair consisted chiefly of gratulations as to the manner in which the business of the Assembly had been conducted. " Though there was not always un- animity, yet it must give pleasure to all who wish well to religion, that brotherly love hath not been hurt in your deliberations, nor by your resolutions." He finally inculcated an attention to "serious godli- ness and solid religion, that are so lamentably in decay in our day." His text, at the opening of the Assembly 1743, was in 1 Cor. i. 10. 1743. Mr. Robert Wallace. — This gentleman attained considerable distinction as a political economist, by his " Dissertation on the Num- bers of Mankind," which contains the germ of some of the principles afterwards developed by Malthus in his " Essay on the Principle of Population." The following short Memoir of him appeared soon after his death in 1771, and is understood to have been drawn up by his son, George Wallace, Esq., advocate, known among lawyers by his work on the " Origin of Feudal Tenures :" — »' Robert Wallace, the only child of his parents, was born, on the 7th of January, 1697, O. S., at the village and in the parish of Kincardine, in the stewartry of Menteith and county of Perth ; of which his father, Matthew Wallace, (a descendant from the same ancient family of Wallace of Riccarloun in Ayrshire, that has been rendered illustrious, by the achievements, and the gallantry, of Sir William Wallace, the patriotic and renowned hero of Scotland,) was minister. He was taught Latin, and initiated in Greek, at Stir- ling, under Thomas Darling, master of the grammar-school of that borough. In 1711, he was sent to the University of Edinburgh ; at which he passed a regular and complete course. Tlie celerity of his apprehension, the liveliness of his imagination, the depth of his judg- ment, and the vigour as well as fineness of his genius, enabled him quickly to make a distinguished progress in every branch. His su- perior parts were soon remarked, and the high character which he acquired on that account, joined to a sociable and excellent temper, cheerful and instructive conversation, a warm and friendly heart, a nice honour, and morals uncommonly pure, made his acquaintance be seduously courted by all his contemporaries. In 1717, a society, called, " The Rankenian Club," from the master of the tavern at which it met, being instituted, at Edinburgh, by some young gentle- men of the first abilities, Dr Wallace was one of its original Fellows ; and Dr Wishart, afterwards Principal of the College, the celebrated Mr Maclaurin, Professor of Mathematics, Sir Andrew Mitchel, Knight of the Bath, Dr Young, author of an admirable treatise on opium, and others were numbered among its members. Its object was mutual improvement by liberal conversation and rational inquiry ; its influence, however, was not confined to the individuals of whom it consisted. It is well known, that the Rankenians were highly MEMOIR OF DR. ROBERT WALLACE. 301 instrumental in disseminating through Scotland, freedom of thought, boldness of disquisition, liberality of sentiment, accuracy of reason- ing, correctness of taste, and attention to composition ; and that the exalted rank which Scotsmen hold at present in the republic of let- ters, is greatly owing to the manner and the spirit begun by that so- ciety. Among others, the abstruse principles vented by Dr. Berke- ley, Bishop of Cloyne, were accurately canvassed in it; and the so- ciety amused themselves by maintaining with that eminent and pious Prelate a literary correspondence, in which they pushed his singular tenets all the amazing length to which they have been carried in later publications. To their letters his Lordship transmitted polite and regular returns, endeavouring to avoid the consequences drawn from his doctrines. He was greatly pleased, too, with the extraordinary acuteness and peculiar ingenuity displayed in them, and he has been heard to say, that no persons understood his system better than this set of young gentlemen in North Britain. Hence he offered to adopt them into his famous design of erecting a college at the Bermudas for the benefit of the new world. But the club, thinking the pro- ject aerial, and having other agreeable prospects, declined to accept of his Lordship's invitation.* " Dr. Wallace, being ardently turned to contemplation, and study, had early resolved to enter into the Church; a profession which suit- ed his speculative disposition, and which he thought would afford him leisure to indulge his natural inclination. Having been licensed to preach, in 1722, by the Presbytery of Dumblane, he was, in August, 1723, ordained minister of the parish of Moffat, in the Presbytery of Lochmaben, and stewartry of Annandale, on a presentation of James, Marquis of Annandale. In May 1729, he was elected Moderator of the provincial Synod of Dumfries ; and he preached before them in Octo- ber following. This sermon (in which are treated the reasonableness of bestowing an attentive consideration on divine revelation, and the irrationality of rejecting, without examination, all pretences to it,) he published at the desire of the Synod ; and to it he owed his prefer- ment in some degree. Mr Johnston of Twickenham, Principal Se- cretary of State in the reign of King William, whose father, Lord Warristoun, was one of those selected to suffer after the restoration of Charles II., happened (for he was not then acquainted with the author) to present the discourse to Queen Caroline ; and her Majes- ty, who is generally known both to have had a taste for literature, and to have been a patroness of the learned, recommended Dr Wal- lace to the notice of Archibald, Duke of Argyle, then Earl of Islay. The Doctor, having in consequence been chosen a minister of Edin- burgh, on occasion of a vacancy made by the death of his learned and able master, Mr. William Hamilton, Principal of the College, was appointed, in 1733, to exercise his office in the New Greyfriars' Church of that city, " Mathematics, mixed as well as pure, was a pursuit in which he took particular delight ; and he made a vast i)rogress in that walk ; of which it is a strong proof, that he can be counted among those few who have read, and penetrated all the depths of Mr. Maclaurin's ex- tensive and profound treatises of Fluxions and of Organic Geometry. * A list of the members of the Rankenian Club will be found in Lord Woodhouselee's Life of Kames, Appendix to Vol. I. No. vni. 2 c 302 APPENDIX. Hence his old and excellent professor, James Gregory, (a stem of that remarkable family from which Mr Gregory of Padua, and Dr. Gregory of Oxford were sprung, and which has produced genuine mathematicians in most of its branches), finding himself disabled, by indisposition, in 1720, from undergoing the fatigue of discharging his usual professional duties, cast his eye on Dr. Wallace, whom he asked to supply his place during the season. The favour was imme- diately granted ; and the Doctor had already taught, with general applause, (when only in his twenty-third year) all the mathematical classes in that Uni%'ersity. He co-operated also, about 1735, with that incomparable physician Dr. John Clerk, Mr. Maclaurin, Dr. Plummer, Professor of Chemistry, Dr. Munro, Professor of Ana- tomy, Sir John Clerk, one of the Barons of Exchequer, Sir John Pringle, Physician to the Queen, Mr Peter Leith, a priest of the Romish communion, and other celebrated Naturalists, in forming, at Edinburgh, under the auspices of his Learned and Noble Friend, the Earl of Morton, a philosophical society,* for the culture and improve- ment of natural knowledge. " In 1736, John Porteous, captain of the guard of Edinburgh, who had been condemned by the Court of Justiciary to suffer for a capital crime, was reprieved by the guardian of the kingdom, (Queen Caro- line, wife of Geo. II;) a mob, nevertheless, incensed at that unad- vised and blameable interposition, assembled on the evening of the 6th of September, dragged the Captain out of prison, and hanged him in the Grass-market. In 1737, an Act of Parliament was passed, by which it was, among other things, enacted. That all who conceal- ed or succoured any person declared fugitive on account of accession to this murder, should, on conviction, be liable to the pain of death ; and the statute was ordered, under severe penalties, to be read by the minister in every Parish-Church of Scotland, on the first Sunday of every month for a whole year from the first of August. Dr. Wal- lace's behaviour, in that critical situation, was peculiarly bold. Hold- ing it to be no part of the duty of a clergyman, to trumpet from the pulpit sanguinary laws, and imagining the statute to be immoral in itself, he not only disobeyed the order, but, chusing to expose him- self to the loss of his living, and to punishment, rather than do an action he reckoned mean and unworthy, he exerted himself, in an open as well as vigorous manner, in encouraging others to act with the same spirited and becoming firmness. " This, which he always held to be a wanton and impolitic exer- cise of legislative authority, disgusted him a little at administration ; and his dissatisfaction was considerably inflamed, by apprehensions he began then to entertain, concerning the consequences of an avowed system, (of bribery and corruption,) which he feared would at last ruin the morals of the people, and undermine the principles of the constitution.! Hence he contributed all his assistance to support that * Afterwards superseded by the Royal Society of E;linburgh (in 1783,) into which all the members were received as fellows. \ It would hiive been well, however, both for Wallace and Webster, if they had not so identified themselves with the faction of Frederick, Prince of Wales. They had their reward in being appointed his chaplains for Scotland in August 1739. Webster attacked Sir Robert Walpole in a fast- day sermon, which he printed, and in which he compared him to Haraan. — MEMOIR OF DR. ROBERT WALLACE. 303 Strenuous and heated opposition which was made to power during the last years of Sir Robert Walpole ; and in his turn he experienced some consequences from the warmth he discovered at that juncture. "In 1739, a vacancy happening in the New North Church of Edinburgh, by the death of Mr. Smith, Principal of the College, the common council of the city, resolving to oppose Dr. Wallace's tran- slation from the New Greyfriars, 'bbtained, on a bill of suspension presented to the Lord Ordinary on the bills, a sist or temporary stay of execution, of an Act of the Presbytery of Edinburgh, translating him to that collegiate charge. The sist was formally notified to the Doctor ; but, knowing the settlement of a minister to be a m.atler pure- ly spiritual, in which the ecclesiastical courts have an exclusive jurisdic- tio7i, he did not iiesitate about the part it became him to take on the occasion ; and, without minding the injunction issued by the temporal judge, he proceeded in discharging the duties annexed to the office, conferred upon him by the Presbytery, of minister of the New North Church. " On the revolution which happened at St. James's in 1742, (on the resignation of Sir R. Walpole,) John, Marquis of Tweeddale, being appointed one of his Majesty's Principal Secretaries of State, the King's servants formed a plan, generous to the people, and peace- ful in its consequences, about the disposal of the benefices of which the crown is patron in Scotland. The royal presentations it was re- solved to grant in favour of those Clercs who should be agreeable to the owners of lands in the respective parishes; the heritors however were at the same time given to understand, that they must not treat the elders or other parishioners in a haughty manner, but use every honourable and conciliating means to render the settlements easy. During this administration, which lasted four years, Dr Wallace was generally known to be clerical minister, intrusted by government with the conduct of ecclesiastical aflfairs; and public records, as well as other authentic memorials, prove, that, during all the time he was employed in this department, government was not embarrassed, in a single instance, either in obtaining judgment from the spiritual courts in favour of his Majesty's presentees, or in eS'ecting the execu- tion of settlements ordered to be made by the Church. " In 1741, a hint was given by Mr. Matthison, a minister of the High Church of Edinburgh, — for it is an act of justice due to the memory of that gentleman to mention, that he was the first who sug- gested the idea, — of establishing a public fund to insure a main- tenance for the widows, and raise a stock for the children, of the clergy of Scotland. This proposal, which was introduced into the General Assembly in 1742, could not be carried into execution with- out inquiries and computations, equally painful and intricate, con- cerning the duration and chance of lives, the produce and value of annuities, the number and fertility of marriages, &c. : but Dr. Wal- lace, to whose feeling heart it was instantly recommended by its own humanity, and whom his fluxionary and algebraical as well as arith- metical knowledge rendered a superior and expert calculator, willing At the meeting of the Assembly-Uommission in November 1739, a motion \yas made by a ruling-elder, that the frequent crimes of bribery and corrup- tion should stand part of the reasons for the fast then appointed , but, though the motion was seconded; it was dropt without dividing. 2 C 2 304 APPENDIX. to undergo any labour that might promote the benevolent design, took a principal and indefatigable part, along with Dr. Webster, a minister of the Tolbooth Church of Edinburgh, both in digesting the plan proper to be adopted, and in making the calculations necessary to give satisfaction concerning its justice. In May 1743, he was chosen Moderator of that General Assembly which approved of this scheme, and in November following a commission was granted, by the Church to him, and to his friend Dr. George Wishart, a minister of the Tron Church of Edinburgh, to solicit, at London, an Act of Par- liament, which was necessary for rendering the provisions effectual and sure. Lord Carteret was then minister ; the nation and St. Stephens continued still divided by faction, and by rage ; an easy and frequent intercourse was not yet opened and maintained between the different parts of the united kingdom; the rebellion had not hap- pened ; and the Church of Scotland had not attained either the lus- tr£, or the importance, which the rare accomplishments and the dis- tinguished powers of some of her members have since acquired to that learned and respectable body. Hence even a feeble opposition would, in all probability, have defeated the bill ; but the dexterity with which those ecclesiastical commissioners, assisted by the advice of their sincere friend Sir Andrew INIitchel, under-secretary for Scot- land, a prudent as well as able counsellor, avoided collision between violently agitated and contending parties, did them much honour, and surmounted every obstacle. " In 1744, a few months after Dr. Wallace returned from London, his late Majesty appointed bira one of his Chaplains, and bestowed upon him a joint grant, along with Mr Neil Campbell, Principal of the College of Glasgow, and Mr. William Gusthart, a minister of the Tolbooth Church of Edinburgh, of the rents, profits, and emolu- ments, belonging to the deanry, sub-deanry, and other offices of the Chapel-royal in Scotland. In this office he was continued by his Majesty George III. on his accession to the throne, as well as in all the successive commissions which were to Dr. Jardine, Dr. Wishart, and Dr. Drysdale. "In 1746, his ministerial powers ceasing on the resignation of his Noble Patron, the Marquis of Tweddale, he was thereby enabled to bestow more time on reviewing some works he had composed for the press. To the Philosophical Society he had early read, A disserta- tion on the numbers of mankind, in which he maintained the superior populousness of antiquity, on a simple and inconvertible principle, " That most food must produce most people; and that those nations must of course be most populous, which, like the ancient,, bestow greatest attention on agriculture, and those other arts by which pro- visions can alone be raised, and are rendered most plentiful." This dissertation, which he revised in 1747, was published at Edinburgh in 1753, together with an appendix, containing observations on a po- litical discourse, published in 1752 by his friend Mr. Hume, on the populousness of ancient nations ; and both treatises were immediately translated into French, under the eye of the Baron de Montesquieu, author of The Spirit of Laics. " The Doctor, on looking around him, and considering the sub- ject, which he could hardly avoid doing with attention in the latter part of his life, inclined to think, that academical and other titles are MEMOIR OF DR. ROBERT WALLACE. 305 farcical distinctions, rather hurtful than beneficial to society ; because he knew that they both are, and must often be, bestowed on the un- deserving ; and that they tend to impose on mankind, by creating prepossessions in favour of persons entitled to little estimation, as well as to injure and to level real merit. This however was not the rea- son that led him to proceed hitherto without taking a degree, even in Arts. In Scotland, in which pluralities are not permitted,* degrees, conferred by universities, give no legal or substantial privileges ; even precedence is not indisputably annexed to them ; and in the days in which he attended college, graduation was little used, or rather was in disrepute. But the practice had been lately revived ; and in 1756, the University of Edinburgh offered to invest him, and Mr. George Wishart, Mr. Kay, Mr. Macqueen, Mr. Dick, and Mr Macknight, with the scarlet of Doctors in Divinity. This mark of their esteem it would have been peevish to reject ; and at the Act he pronounced a short complimental speech, in most elegant and truly classical Latin, which was exceedingly admired, and showed him to be a per- fect master in that tongue. « The loss of Minorca (in 1756) threw the nation into uproar ; and the general confusion was somewhat increased by an over-charged picture, which the ingenious Dr. Brown drew in his Estimate of the manners and principles of the times. Dr. Wallace, whose ideas con- cerning the natural strength of his country were extremely lofty, and who did not imagine that a single blow, struck in a distant quarter, ou"ht to consign the nation to despair, wrote at this time a volume, ■winch was published in 1758, under the title of, Characteristics of the present political state of Great Britain, in which he explained the principles of commerce, the nature of money, the consequences of banks and paper-credit, the effects of funds and of public debts, and the proofs of national riches and national poverty; and the opinion which he endeavoured there to inculcate, concerning the national genius, national force, and national capacity of Britain, was signally justified by the glorious successes obtained in 1759, 1760, 1761, and 1762, under the administrations of the Earl of Chatham and the Earl of Bute, "In 1761, he committed to the press another volume, of a serious nature, entitled, Various prospects of Mankind, Nature, and Providence, in which he considers the doctrines of Providence, of Immortality, of Liberty and of Necessity ; a work which is less known, but which his moral, pious, and thoughtful turn, led him to value more than any of his other performances. « The remainder of his life he passed in reading and in study, which he never abandoned ; in correcting his former publications, and in preparing others, of which he left a great number, for the press ; and it must be allowed strongly to mark the uncommon elegance of his genius, as well as singular serenity of his temper, that, at the age of seventy-three, he could unbend his mind from sublimer meditations and graver researches, even by reading Gallini,f and hy attempting an essay, on the principles and the art of Dancing. * This was written in 1771. f The reference is to " A Treatise on the Art of Dancing " hy Gio- vanni Andrea Gallini, Director of the Dances at the Royal Theatre in the 2c3 306 APPENDIX. " Truth and science he always preferred to language and to compo- sition ; yet he was a tolerable Greek, and an excellent Latin scholar. Among the ancients, "Virgil was his poet, and Seneca his philosopher. His favourite modern was the Earl of Shaftesbury, a writer from whom he could not help sincerely regretting that he found himself obliged to differ in capital articles : and he was deeply impressed with all that devout and rapturous admiration of the beauty and order, wisdom and beneficence of Nature, which this nobleman paints with a glowing pencil, in his Characteristics. Hence he was particu- larly fond of roaming in the fields ; and his death was probably ac- celerated by that taste. In May 1771, being overtaken at a walk by snow, he caught a cold, which was soon followed by asthmatic com- plaints. He was bled ; but his illness did not abate. In a few weeks his legs swelled, and manifest indications appeared, that a general anasarca had invaded his frame, as well as strong symptoms that a lodgement of water had been formed in his breast. His disease in- creasing, medicines were given, exercise was prescribed, and other remedies were tried ; but all was ineffectual. His strength decayed, and he died, in full possession both of his spirit and of his faculties, as well as in perfect tranquillity, with little or rather no pain, and without being confined even a day to bed, about six afternoon of the 29th of July 1771." Such is the sketch of Dr. Wallace's life and character by his son, which we have presented entire, with a few verbal alterations and some additions. The following particulars are derived from other sources. It seems highly probable that the reading of Wallace's Disserta- tion before the Philosophical Society, incited Mr David Hume, one of its members, to write his well-known Discourse on the Populousness of Ancient Nations, which was published among his " Essays " in 1752. In this discourse that celebrated writer adopted the other side of the question, and argued, with great learning and acuteness, against the superior populousness of ancient states. — Mr Wallace did not Haymarket. 1762, — "Of this groupe of men [clergymen of the moderate partyj, with whom Mr. John Home was associated, was Dr. Wallace, known as an author by his Treatise on the Numbers of Mankind, who cultivated the science of political economy before it had begun to be studied here under those great masters, David Hume, and his friend, Adam Smith. Dr. Wal- lace, with the most perfect correctness of clerical character, was a man of the world in that better sense of the term, which implies a knowledge of whatever human science or learning has done to enlighten mankind ; and he even extended his reading to its innocent though lighter accomplishments. He wrote notes, as his son informs us, on Gallioi's Art of Dancing. I sat with my father's family in the Little Church, (called Haddo's Hold, from its having been once used as a prison for Lord Haddo, in the days of civil contention in Scotland,) where Dr. Wallace was minister ; and I perfectly remember his introducing in a sermon, comparing modern morals, manners, and attainments, with those of the ancients, a high encomium on '* Gray's Elegy on a Country Churchyard," which had been published a short while before, which he said he would venture to compare with the most celebrated specimens of ancient classic poetry." — Mackenzie's Life of Home, p. 16. He elsewhere informs us that in the affair of "Douglas," Dr. Wallace wrote an anonymous letter to Home's friend, Carlyle, full of the soundest advice, and assuring him of his support. NOTICE OF DR. ROBERT WALLACE. 307 hesitate to enter the lists with his able antagonist, with whom, how- ever, he still continued to live in the strictest habits of friendship. — In 1753 he sent his " Essay on the Numbers of Mankind" to the press, together with an Appendix, equal in length to the body of the work, containing answers to Mr Hume's principal arguments.— In this appendix he mentions, in language of respectful gratitude, the assistance he had received while treating of subjects connected with Roman law, from a friend versed in that department, — This friend was his second son George, then an advocate at the Scottish bar. In 1809, a second edition was published, with the author's last correc- tions, and some emendations by his son. Mr. Hume, in a very long note, in an early edition of his Essays, paid a very high compliment to Dr. Wallace, and admitted that he had derived much information from his work. Dr. Wallace was in the practice of corresponding with many of the learned men of his day, and his house was frequented by the principal literary characters of the country. — It may be added, that in the celebrated controversy concerning the character of Mary, Queen of Scots, he dissented from the opinions of Principal Robert- son, and warmly espoused those of Dr. Stuart and Mr. Ty tier, the vin- dicators of the unfortunate Queen. He died at his country lodgings, at Broughton Loan, (a spot now occupied by the east end of York Place and Albany Row), being then in his 75th year, and was buried in the Greyfriars' Churchyard. Dr. Wallace had married Helen, daughter of the Rev. George TurnbuU of Tynningham ; and he left, by her, three children ; Matthew, who was preceptor to Alexander, Duke of Gordon, and after- wards vicar of Tenterden in Kent, and L.L.D. ; George, an advocate, already mentioned ; and a daughter named Elizabeth. Mrs. Wallace survived him till the 9th Feb., 1776; his son Matthew died on the 14th November, 1771, a few months after his father. All his children were unmarried. A striking likeness of Dr. Wallace, painted in 1764, by Millar, was presented by his representatives to the trustees for the Widows' Fund, to be placed in their hall. Besides the works mentioned in the above Memoir by his son. Dr. Wallace published, in 1746, the anniversary sermon he had that year preached before the Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge, with the title, " Ignorance and Superstition a source of violence and cruelty, and in particular the cause of the present Rebellion," the text being Ps. Ixxiv. 20. Lord Dun having, in his " Friendly and Familiar Advices," revived the doctrine of passive obedience and non- resistance, Dr. Wallace (in 1754) felt it his duty to publish a reply, accompanied with some observations on the necessity and advantages of the Revolution of 1688. As to his style of preaching. Dr. Erskine's estimate of it will be found in a note subjoined to our account of Dr. George Wishart, Moderator in 1748. He states, in confirma- tion of the opinion there given, that he heard " Dr. Wallace, on week- day evenings, preach several sermons on the permission of evil, in which, depth of thought, and plainness of language, were equally con- spicuous." The only person put on the leet for Moderator, along with Dr. Wallace, was Mr. John M'Dermit of Ayr. In his address at the 308 APPENDIX. close (which the Mercury calls " a very fine speech,") the Moderator remarked : — " It is an extreme pleasure to me to reflect on the moder- ation, decency, charity, and meekness, that has heen observed amongst us, as much perhaps as in many former Assemblies," Referring to the Widows' Fund Scheme, for the legalising of which it had been re- solved to apply to Parliament, he said, " May that God, in whose hands are the hearts of the kings and princes of this earth — that God, •who standeth in the congregation of the mighty, and judgeth among the gods — grant it good success, and dispose the Legislature to give it the sanction of law. For this shall children and widows yet unborn praise them, and mention their name with honour. And now it be- comes us, when we are to separate into our different places of resi- dence, to manage with that prudence and regard to our countrymen of all denominations, that we may procure their necessary assistance for promoting so good a design." His text, at opening the Assembly 1744, was Ps. cxlv. 4. 1744. Mr. John Adam or Adams.* — At the time of his election to the chair he was minister of Dalryraple in Ayrshire, but before the meeting of the Assembly 1745, he had been translated to Falkirk, where there had been a long vacancy, occasioned by competing calls (both ultimately set aside) to Messrs. Leechman of Beith, afterwards of Glasgow, and Speirs of Linlithgow, afterwards of Burntisland. — The Presbytery of Ayr refused to loose him from Dalrymple, but the Commission reversed their judgment. 3Ir. Adams was one of the leading men in the Church on the popular side. He took an active part in opposing the settlement of Mr. Watson at Torphichen, a de- tailed account of which will be found in the present volume, p. 198 — 212 (see especially the note at p. 200). And I am inclined to think, that he had a principle share in drawing up the " Manifesto of the Popular Party," in the case of Inverkeithing (see p. 230, 242). Mr. Adams died at Falkirk, on the 20th March, 1757. The person put along with him on the leet for Moderator was Mr. James Naismyth, Dahneny, who had also been on the leet in 1739. In his closing address, Mr. Adam says: — "I cannot but observe it to the honour of this Assembly, that so great a body have almost in every question come to a sentence without division, even when there had appeared considerable difference of opinions in the reasoning. * * * In that case of more than ordinary deli- cacy, the accusation of a Professor of Divinity [Leechman] for heresy, in a sermon published by him, have we not seen the beauty of chris- tian charity, in condescension on the one hand to remove offence, and readiness on the other to embrace satisfaction. We have had the most agreeable evidence too of impartial regards to the merit of ques- tions debated before us, in the honest declarations of many, that after hearing a case fairly stated, they came to judge of it in a quite differ- ent manner from what they had done upon some imperfect repre- sentations before the meeting." He then begs pardon f^or the escapes [oversights or mistakes] he may have fallen into — '■^escapes I may well call them, for indeed I can charge myself with no voluntary * There is great discrepancy in the orthography of this name, even in bis own signatures as Moderator. NOTICES OF ADAM AND WISHART. 309 neglect of the regard I owed to any one member. The honour con- ferred was neither my choice nor inclination. But it seems the duty of the chair is not quite over. I call it the duty of the chair, to save me the blush in offering advices to my Very Reverend Fathers and Brethren, of whom it becomes me humbly to learn." He then al- ludes to the great care requisite in licensing probationers, that matter having been before the Assembly : — •' Whatever embarrassments we justly complain of (in consequence of patronage), let us always re- member we have the opening of the first door to all intrants into the holy ministry. O ! let us make such conscience of opening it, that none may ever be licensed by us to dispense the bread of life, but such as, on the best grounds can be had, we have reason to judge have themselves tasted the good word of life, and felt the powers of the world to come." He then addresses " a word to the Honourable Elders," and adverts to the Royal Bounty, the Widows' Fund, &c. His text, at the opening of the Assembly 1745, was John, xii. 26. 1745. Mr. William JFjsAar^,* Principal of the University of Edin- burgh. He was one of the sons of the first Principal Wishart, (of whom a notice will be found belowf), and brother of Dr. George Wishart, of the Tron Church, Edinburgh, who was Moderator in the year 1748. He was born towards the end of the seventeenth century. « He received his education at the public schools, and afterwards at the University of Edinburgh. Being early destined for the church, he was, when a very young man, licensed to preach the gospel, by the Presbytery of Edinburgh, about the year 1716. The Magistrates of Edinburgh, at that time, being convinced that the places for public worship were inadequate to accommodate the population of the city, fitted up a hall, belonging to the corporation of skinners, and opened it as a chapel. Here he preached for three years statedly. In 1724, he accepted of an invitation tobecomeoneof the ministers of Glasgow. | * In the Assembly-Records the name is commonly spelt Wisheart, having no doubt been originally Wise-heart. Hence, in the narrative of Montrose's campaigns, drawn up by his chaplain, George Wishart, the author's initials on the title-page are A. S., being his latinised name, Agricola Sophocardius. f *' He was first minister at Leith, having been ordained ' in times of the liberty;' he was then transported to Edinburgh [Tion Church] upon Mr. Crichton's death. He had a difficult part to act at the time of the uriioa [as Moderator of the Assembly]. In his last years, he was very firm in the matter of the doctrine of the Trinity, and zealous in his opposition to Mr. Simson's innovations, notwithstanding the iveight of his two sons. His father was minister in Linlithgow [at Kinneil, now united to Borrostown- ness, in the county of Linlithgow], and was persecuted for his principles. — His eldest son was in the array, and acquired the estate of Cliftonhall, Sir George Wishart. Another was Rear- Admiral in England, and left £20,000 to the Principal, dying childless. The Principal whs a kind, honest, good man — an aflfectionate, serious preacher, and pious." — Wodrow's MSS. An- alecta. He succeeded Carstairs as Principal, and died in 1731. \ The following is from Wodrow's MSS. Analecta, in the Advocates* Library (vol. 5, p. 39), under date of Sept. 17tb, 1724 "Mr. William Wishart ordained in Glasgow. He is settled, as is reported, over the in- clinations of the people, whose consent has not been asked as usual. Town- councillors and Magistrates assume the real patronage in towns, as patrons 310 APPENDIX. He first officiated in what was called the Wynd Church, and was afterwards admitted minister of the Tron Church. Being strongly solicited to accept of a call from a dissenting congregation in London, he complied, and was first minister of the Old Jewry, and then at Founders' Hall. When he left London, and repaired to Scotland, he brought along with him the most ample recommendations from Dr. Isaac Watts, Mr. Josiaii Bayes, Dr. Harris, Mr. Moses Lowman, and Mr. Calamy."* His father, who had been Principal of Edinburgh College for fifteen or sixteen years, died in 1 73L Dr. William Hamil- ton, who was Professor of Divinity, succeeded him, but enjoyed the dignity for only one year. He was succeeded by Mr. James Smith, one of the ministers of the city, who died in 1736, when Mr. William Wlshart, Secundus, was chosen in his room. " The election took place upon the 10th November 1736; and yet it is singular that he was not installed in his office till the 2d of Nov. of the subsequent year.f No reason whatever is assigned for this delay. Nay, he does not even appear to have accepted of the offer made to him till November 1737. The reason of his not becoming one of the ministers of Edinburgh at the same time that he was elected Principal, was an accusation of heresy : and the Presbytery of Edinburgh would not sustain the call. The accusations were very far from being sub- stantiated, and, even though they had been proved, were of a very trifling nature. A very candid and excellent judge, the late Dr. Erskine, observes, ' that the Doctor was unjustly accused of heresy, for maintaining that true religion is influenced by higher motives than self-love. 'I The prosecution, however, was carried on with great virulence through the inferior courts : but the General Assembly vin- dicated Dr. Wisliart. There can be little doubt of his having had the promise of the first vacancy; but an opening did not occur till January 1739, when 'the Presbytery agreed to Principal Wishart's settlement in the New Greyfriars' Church. "'|| The doctrinal errors with which Principal Wishart was charged were alleged to be contained in two printed sermons preached by him when a minister in London. § The Presbytery found him guilty, but the Synod acquitted him, against which judgment an appeal was taken to the Assembly 1738, who disposed of the entire case in the following manner: — "Mr Wishart's declaration as to the first article of the charge read, owning and adhering to particular propositions of the Confession of Faith, to which the passages of the Sermons referred to in that first article, are alleged to be contrary, viz. concerning the power and office of the magistrate in religious matters ; and then the Assem- bly agreed, nemine contradicente, to acquit him from that part of the in the country, and the people have but very little share now in settlements. However, the young man is much to be commended in that, after so great a legacy left by his uncle. Admiral Wishart (£16,000 or £20,000), he con- tinues his first design in serving God in the ministry of Christ, and certainly ought to be beloved for so doing." * Bovver's History of the University of Edinburgh, voL ii. p. 306. f Couric. Regist. of those dates. I Erskine's Sermons, vol. 1, p. 270. II Bower, loc. cit., p. 307. § " Universal Love, £he Design of Christianity," (the text, LTim. i. 5.) London 1731, 8vo, NOTICE OF PRINCIPAL WISHART. 311 charge. Next day he made a verbal declaration, which he offered to give in writing, touching the several articles of the error alleged against him, and asserting his belief of Truths in the Confession of Faith, which the Presbytery of Edinburgh h&d charged him with hav- ing contradicted in his sermons : Wherupon a committee was named to consider the said declaration, hear parties, and prepare an over- ture for terminating this affair and report. — Heard the report of the committee appointed to consider Principal WisharVs affair ; also his Declaration subscribed and given in to the Assembly this day, in which he states the several articles charged against him by the Pres- bytery, and solemnly disclaims all errors whatsoever, whether charged upon him in the said articles, or not, that are contrary to the Confes- sion of Faith, or any article of it ; and after hearing parties upon the second Article, viz. That he licentiously extends the liberty of Chris- tian Subjects, by leaving all men to act impune, &c., the Assembly did acquit the Principal from the said article. As to the third article, viz. That he is for removing Confessions, and freeing persons from. suhscrij)tions thereto, &c., the Appellants declared themselves satisfied with the Principal's declaration concerning that article. The As- sembly went next upon the fourth article, viz. That he is greatly con- cerned for a more free education of children by parents and other in- structors, than is consisted tvith the directories thereof, approven by this and other Protestant Churches, &.C., and the said article, with the pas- sages in the Principal's sermon therein referred to, being considered, they acquitted him from the charge in that article. The fifth article, viz. That he profanely diminishes the due weight and influence of argu- ments, taken from the awe of future rewards and punishments, &c., being read, with the passages in the sermon referred to, the Assembly did without a question, acquit the Principal from the charge of er- ror tlierein. The appellants were next heard upon the sixth article, viz. That he exceeds in his charity both to heathens, to ichoni the gospel offer has been made, and who reject the same, and to such, as were born, baptised, and educated in the Church, who aftenvards become deists, and reject the icords r)/" Jesus and his institutions : and, after reasoning, the Assembly did also acquit the Principal from the charge in that article. The last article, viz. That lie seems to oppose the orthodox doctrine con- cerning the sinful and corrupt state of all men from their birth, ^c, being read, the appellants declared, that they passed from their appeal as to that article, in respect of the answers made by Mr. Wisliart ; and therefore, the Assembly assoilzied the Principal from the process against him, and declare there is no ground to hinder the concurring with his call to be a minister of Edinburgh, on account of any errors in doctrine charged against him." "The person who was inducted into Edinburgh in 1737, when, according to the usual practice of the patrons, it ought to have been Dr. Wishart, was the celebrated Dr. Alexander Webster, who, with- out being presented first to a single charge, according to established practice, was at once translated from Culross to the collegiate charge of the Tolbooth Church. Though this was considered in those days as a great innovation, yet it can be satisfactorily explained. By this arrangement, he became the immediate successor of his father, Mr. James Webster, who for thirty years had been pastor of that church. He had long been the idol of his hearers ; and whatever opinion he 312 APPENDIX. delivered upon any subject was oracular, and instantly acquiesced in by them. They had been so much accustomed to a particular style of preaching, to the selection of certain doctrines, and those, too, treated after a certain fashion, that to have presented Dr. Wishart to them, who confined himself much more to moral illustration, would have produced a rebellion, and rendered both parties very uncomfort- able. The patrons, therefore, to pacify the congregation, consulted their prejudices, presented the son of their late minister, who possessed very popular talents, and preached the doctrines of Calvinism, though he was not a Supralapsarian as his father was. *• No sooner had Dr. Wishart entered upon his office as Principal, than he immediately commenced an inquiry into the state of the Col- lege. In consequence of the shortness of the time for which his two predecessors had held the office, together with the bad state of their health, diffijrent departments of the business of the University had run into disorder ; and this was particularly the case with the library. He got a new set of regulations drawn up, in order to correct the abuses which had crept in. " From the foundation of the College, the duty of the Principal consisted in having the general charge of the whole society, — in taking an account of the proficiency of the students of the languages and philosophy, — presiding at all University meetings, public examina- tions, trials for degrees, and conferring all degrees. Besides, it was the custom for him, both as Principal and primarius Professor of Divinity, occasionally to deliver public orations in the common hall upon any literary, philosophical, or theological subject which he deem- ed proper. These were attended by tlie Professors in their gowns, and the great body of the students. This practice had never been altogether abandoned ; but Dr. "NVishart revived it, by assembling the whole University much more frequently than had been done for a good many years. Though it was completely within his province, yet none of his predecessors had attempted to take a minute inspec- tion of the progress either of the theological or medical students. — The exercise of this function was considered to be unnecessary, or at least invidious, considering the age and standing of these students ; and, perhaps, to render such a duty of any real use to those for whom it was intended, was totally impracticable. He was most laborious in taking frequent opportunities of visiting the junior classes, and of be- ing present when they were examined by the different Professors.* An excellent classical scholar himself, he took great pleasure in ob- serving the progress of his young friends ; he encouraged and stimu- lated them to greater exertion ; and, by every motive which he could devise, excited them to the study of those admirable models which the ♦ In reference to the public discourses delivered by the students before Dr. (afterwards Sir John) Pringle, in the Moral Philosophy Class, Dr. Erskine says : — " That great encourager of the study of the classics, and of moral and political science, Dr. Wm. Wishart, Principal of the College, often hoooured these discourses with his presence, listened to them with attention, criticised them with candour; and when he observed indications of good dispositions, and discerned the blossoms of genius, on these occasions, and afterwards, as he had opportunity, testified his esteem and regard." — Appendix to Funeral Sermon on Dr. Robertson. NOTICE OF PRINCIPAL WISHART. 313 ancients have transmitted to us. But the Doctor's enlarged views were not alone confined to the cultivation of the learned languages. He was intimately acquainted with the ancient as well as modern moralists ; and the natural bent of his studies, as well as his genius, led him to cherish in the breasts of such young men, as he perceived to be possessed both of application and talents, an increasing desire to add to their stock of knowledge. When any discourses or orations were to be delivered, he regularly honoured the meeting with his presence, listened to the juvenile essays with the most marked atten- tion and patience, and criticised them with the most unaffected can- dour. Such young men as were distinguisi)ed for their good dispo- sitions, and gave tokens of genius, became the peculiar objects of his regard. This paternal care was not only extended to them during ihe term of their attendance at college, but was also testified upon every future occasion, whenever he had an opportunity of rendering them any service. By the prudence and propriety of his conduct, as the head of the University, he gained the esteem and affection of all. " Dr. Wisliart was not only intimately acquainted with the classirs, but his knowledge of the writings of those modern authors who are distinguished for the purity of their Latin style, was very extensive. Among these, the celebrated dialogue of the amiable but unfortunate Florence Wilson, or Volu$enus, De Animi Tranquillitate, was mucli admired by him, as it has been by every lover o^ the Socratic school, and of elegant Latinity, who has perused it. The Doctor, when re- siding in London, had formed an intimacy with most of the literary characters in the metropolis. Among others, he seems to have been in habits of the most unreserved friendship with Dr. John Ward, one of the professors of Gresham College, and author of a treatise on oratory. When the Principal had determined to reprint Volusenus, Dr. Ward prefixed a letter to the edition, in which he modestly, but with great justice, describes Dr. Wishart's character and zeal for the improvement of the students under his care. In 1743, he also pub- lished Ernesti's Preface to his edition of Cicero. •' Dr. Wishart's zeal to promote the cause of literature was not confined within the walls of his College. He was ever ready to join in the most hearty co-operation with those who cultivated letters. Classical learning was then taught in the schools and ur.iversities with considerable success ; but little attention had been paid by the Scottish lifprati to the cultivation of a good English style. From the time of the accession of James to the throne of England, Scottish authors had avowedly proposed to imitate their more souti)ern neigh- bours in their language ; but many causes concurred to prevent this from taking full effect for more than a century. The nation, during the whole of that period, was convulsed by internal commotions, and the public mind so distracted, that little leisure was afforded for such kind of studies. After the union, however, and when the minds of men had time to recover from the agitation of the rebellion of 1715, the examples which had been given in England began to exercise their attention, and become the objects of their imitation. Associa- tions of literary men began to be formed for this express purpose, whose mutual intercourse stimulated each other. One of the earliest institutions of this kind was " the Rankenian Club," so called from the name of the tavern-keepef in whose house they assembled. The 2d 314 APPENDIX. gentlemen who composed it* spent their hours of meeting in literary conversation, making critical remarks on any new works of merit that were published ; or on the style, sentiment, or manner, of au- thors of established reputation. One of their number was appointed to deliver an essay upon some prescribed subject at each meeting ; concerning the merits of which, every member was requested to give his opinion. Dr. VVishart was a very active member of this society. " The Principal was no less eminent as a preacher than as an elegant scholar. The popular preachers in Scotland at the time that he began his ministry, chiefly discussed in public some parts of the system, taking a doctrine, upon the explanation and corroboration of which they en- tered with all the formality of a theological Professor. " Dr. Wishart was among the first, if not the very first, in Scotland, who pursued a very different course as a minister of the gospel. Possessed of a good taste in composition, an accurate judgment, an excellent fund of natural sense, and thoroughly master of his subject as a divine, he determined to trace out a path opposite to that of most of his brethren. Whilst he avoided the vulgarities and technical phraseology which disfigured the sermons of the generality, he deter- mined to combine as much plainness, elegance, and useful illustration, in his discourses, as he possibly could ; and all these he attained in a high degree. He was at the same time distinguished, says the late excellent Dr. Erskine, for " depth of thought, originality of genius, and the art of gaining attention to the most common and necessary subjects, by new reflections, illustrations, and arrangements. "f The Doctor adds in a note : — *' Dr. William Wishart, to whose abilities and worth less justice has been done than to those of his bro- ther, preached, in 1746, a course of sermons in his own church, on the new birth ; and I well remember in how beautiful and interesting a manner he illustrated the change made on self-love, the social prin- ciple, and other springs of action in the human heart." Besides the sermons already mentioned, Principal Wishart published his sermon at the opening of the Assembly 1746, under the title of " Public Virtue recommended." In 1739, he prefixed a recommendatory pre- face to a new edition of " Scougal's Life of God in the soul of Man ;" and in 1742, republished " Select Sermons by Whichcot." Watt, in his Bibliolheca Britannica, likewise ascribes to him *' Sermons, 1753. 12mo." and " An Essay on the indispensable necessity of a holy and a good life to the liappiness of Heaven ; shewing that this necessity, according to the plain tenor of the gospel, is without any reserve or exception. 1753. 12mo." The book entitled " Theo- logia" was not by him, but by his father. In church-politics. Prin- cipal Wishart was a leading man on the popular side, of which proofs will be seen in the present volume, at pp. 209, 230, 243. When he was elected Moderator in 1745, there were put on the leet along with him, Messrs. James Bannatyne, Edinburgh (who had the chair in 1739), and Mr. Hugh Maxwell, Strathmartine. " The Assembly did with great unanimity make choice of the said Princi- pal Wishart." In his concluding speech he said : — " You liave done justice in several cases that have been discussed by you, for the regu- * See the preceding memoir of Dr. Wallace, p. 301. t Bower, loc. cit. p. 308—316. NOTICES OF WISHART AND LUMISDEN. 315 lar and happy planting of vacant congregations, and for securing the piety of the lives of ministers, and at the same time defeating and frustrating the hidden arts of calumny and defamation. You have given some proper directions, and earnest recommendations to inferior judicatures, and have gone as far as you could to extend the just fences which the good rules of this Church had made about the char- acter of its ministers, to those who have at best an equal title to them [see p. 67] — in all which you have acted, if not with a perfect unani- mity, yet with an agreeable harmony, and without uncharitable and unchristian divisions. « * * I have observed. Very Reverend and Honourable, that some of my Reverend Fathers, who have wor- thily filled this chair, have dismissed their brethren with weighty and serious exhortations, and their best fatherly advices — a province more becoming them than me ! And therefore, instead of presuming to offer you anything of that sort, in my own words, give me leave to put you in mind of some solemn and awful words of our Lord and Master Jesus Christ — " Ye are the light of the world, &c." His text, at the Assembly 1746, was Ps. cxxii. 6th, to the end — In 1751, an attempt was made to put Principal Wishart again in the chair, by the party opposed to the Augmentation-Scheme; but, as will be seen at p. 190, it failed of success. Principal Wishart died on the 12th May, 1753, and was succeeded by Professor Gowdie. His widow married Dr. John Scot of Stewart- field, 4th Sept., 1754. 1746. Mr. John Lumisden, Professor of Divinity, King's College, Aberdeen The candidates for the chair along with him were, Messrs John Guthrie, Ratho ; John Hepburn,* Edinburgh; and George Lindsay, North Leith. His address at the close, which was rather brief, contained, as might be expected, allusions to the lately-suppress- ed Rebellion : — " First we must all be sensible of the goodness of our God, by whose kind providence we have been called together and al- lowed to meet at this juncture. When we turn our thoughts toward the few months past since our last Assembly, we see nothing but com- motions and confusions, violence and oppression, filling almost the whole period. Yet our gracious God, who has hitherto preserved this Church from being consumed, has again provided for us a peace- able and quiet retreat, and a secure time and place of meeting. This spot of earth, though not cheered by the warmest sun, is yet blessed with the brightest dispensation of religion, &c." In addressing the Commissioner, he said : — " 'Tis our duty to acknowledge with great thankfulness the peculiar obligations you have laid us under, by your patient attendance on the several diets of this Assembly, and by your great indulgence to us, and bearing with us, in the tedious course of our business, and length of our debates, ^c." His text, in opening the Assembly of next year, was Rom. i. 16. Professor Lumisden (who was one of the King's Chaplains,) died the 2d July, 1770, at an advanced age. — He was succeeded by Dr. Alex. Gerard, who had been previously Divinity Professor in Marischal College, and who had for his successor there. Dr. George Campbell. * He was also on the leet in 1741. He was King's Ahnoner for Scot- land, and died at Mauldslie, near Hamilton, on the 29th April, 1749, in the 32d year of his mioistry. 2d 2 316 APPENDIX. 1747. Mr. Robert Kinloch. — He was born in 1688, was ordained one of the ministers of Dundee in 1713, and translated to Edinburgh in 1728, becoming one of the ministers of the High Church. His only publication was his sermon before the Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge, preached in 1731 (being the second anniversary sermon delivered), and entitled, " The Truth and Excellency of the Gospel Revelation." The only person put on the leet along with him was Mr. Andrew Dickson of Aberlady. — In his concluding address, referring to the settlement of parishes, he says : — '< In the management of this impor- tant business, as well as in our other affairs, it gives a sensible plea- sure that in several instances there hath been an entire unanimity, and in such cases where there appeared different sentiments, yet, through the hand of God upon us, the peaceable christian spirit hath been pre- served ; — and, may I hope, it will be your great care to maintain and promote this happy temper in the several corners of the Church where you are immediately concerned. Oh ! my brethren, mutual love and affection, a firm union and harmony amongst ourselves is our beauty and strength, and would give the greatest joy to our friends, as well as the most mortifying disappointment to our enemies." He then cautions them " against that cruel persecuting Popish spirit which we so justly detest and abhor. But I must check myself, and rather than speak of any thing more, ask pardon for having presumed to speak so much, considering to whom I address myself. Allow me only to add, that as I am conscious to myself how unequal I have been for the trust you were pleased to repose in me, so I take this occasion to express the grateful resentments I have of the civilities and indul- gencies you have been pleased to show me. And if I have failed in overlooking any of the members of this house, who well deserve regard and respect to be paid ihem, I humbly ask their forgiveness." His text next year, was Rev. iii. 19. P.Ir. Kinloch being laid aside from duty by indisposition, gave in his resignation to the Presbytery not long before his death, which happened on the 3d April, 1756, seven days before that of Mr. Ban- natyne of the College Church, Moderator in 1739. 1748. Mr. George Wishart — He was born in 1702, — was the son of theirs? Principal Wishart, and brother of the second, who had been Moderator in 1745. He was one of the ministers of the Tron Church, Edinburgh. In 1746, he was elected Principal Clerk of the Church (see the present vol. p. 86). In 1756, he received from the Univer- sity of Edinburgh the degree of D.D. ; and in 1765, succeeded Mr. William Gusthart, of the Tolbooth Church, as one of the Deans of the Chapel Royal. He published various occasional sermons, e. g.t " The case of offences against Cliristianity considered," being the Anniversary Sermon before the Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge in 1742 ;" " Times of Public Distress, Times of Trial,'" preached during the Rebellion in 1745. " The distinguishing charac- ters of True Christianity ; and the great causes of all Corruptions of it:" being the sermon he preached at the opening of the Assembly 1749, from 1 Tim. vi. 3. Dr. George Wisliart survived his brother the Principal for more than thirty years, and died on the I2th June, 1785, aged 83. NOTICE OF DR. GEORGE WISHART. 317 The following is the character given of him by his colleague. Dr. Drysdale, in the funeral sermon he preached on the occasion of his death : '* It pleased Almighty God, for the benefit of the world around hiro, to bestow upon him a considerable portion of that time to which He has limited the life of man upon earth : And during the whole course of his time, the good man is universally known to have main- tained a dignified consistency of character and conduct, the founda- tion of that peace and serenity of mind which attended him to his last moments. In the public station which he occupied, he was an object of attention to successive generations, who all concurred in ascribing to him the praise of true goodness, a character to which his whole life justly entitled him, — a character honourable in the highest de'^ree ! by which he will be long affectionately remembered. His piety towards God was genuine and sincere, without ostentation, or mixture of art to catch the admiration of the multitude ; and the truth of it uniformly demonstrated by affectionate regard to the chil- dren of God, and good will to all men ; which are the true and only undoubted proofs of its reality. With a generous heart, and liberal hand, he, as far as he had power, relieved the poor, and comforted the distressed. Through his whole life, he was the friend of the helpless, the encourager and faithful counsellor of indigent merit, of which his true delight was to promote the success : And it may be truly said of him, that he never wearied of well-doing. Those good qualities which he exemplified in his conduct, he warmly and power- fully recommended in his instructions as a minister of religion. In the exercise of that office, he shone forth with peculiar lustre ; and it must be particularly mentioned to his praise, that he was early one of those valuable men,* who turned their hearers from specula- * It is probably to this passage that Dr. Erskine refers in the appendix to his Funeral Sermon for Principal Robertson, when he says :— " Some sons of the clergy, unjust to their worthy fathers, ascribe to Dr. George Wishart the honour of first introducing to our pulpits, a rational, accurate, and useful strain of preaching. Surely they could not be ignorant how much the writings are still admired of Leighton, Scougal and Dunlop, who lived and died long before the amiable doctor. I acknowledge, the cruel per- secution after the restoration, obliged many ministers to preach with little study and with little accuracy. Afraid they might never enjoy another oppor- tunity of addressing: their beloved hearers, they often crowded a vast variety of matter into one discourse. The multitude, too, of their divisions and subdi- visions, would have blunted the force of truth, had not an uncommon measure of divine influence accompanied and blessed their honest and hazardous labours. After the Revolution, from habit, they often retained a manner of preaching which had no longer the apology of necessity. lu this, they were too much imitated by some of the next generation, who justly valued their piety and zeal. By degrees, however, the good sense of a large proportion of our clergy, and their acquaintance with the best compositions of English di- vines, both of the Church and Dissenters, corrected those blemishes, im- proved their taste and convinced them that the charms of truth might he concealed by a sordid and slovenly dress. About 1730, a few young minis- ters and preachers, avoiding a negligent style, and an unnecessary multiply- ing of heads, were betrayed, by a blind admiration of Lord Shaftesbury, into the opposite extreme, of pompous, florid, and ill connected harangues. Happily, however, this flimsy taste was soon checked ; not only by the con- tempt and displeasure of the greater part, both of ministers and people, but 2 D 3 318 APPENDIX. tion to practice, from barren speculation to rational religion ; from subtile distinction in opinion to the culture of true piety and virtue; wisely guarding them against the weakness of super- stition on the one hand, and the dreams of enthusiasm on the other. Distinguished as he was by uncommon talents for conveying the truths of religion in a clear and persuasive manner, and by gene- ral applause from men, he still retained the original and engaging modesty of his nature, assumed no air of superiority to other men, did nothing through strife or vainglory, but, in lowliness of mind, was apt to esteem others better than himself; and if it can be said of any man, it may be said of him, that the same mind which was in Christ Jesus, was also in him." Mr. Henry Mackenzie, in his " Life of John Home," (p. 18,) thus speaks of his personal appearance: — "Of George Wishart, minister of Edinburgh, and another of what was termed the mod- erate party,* the figure is before me at this moment. It is pos- hy the translation of Fenelon and Rollin's writina;?, and the just senti- ments of eloquence which they inculcated. Fiom these, and other causes, about the time of Dr. Robertson's academical education, and immediately after it, perhaps as much as at any period, a great part of the ministers of Edinburgh, and of the country, endeavoured, with success, to gain the attention and esteem of their hearers, not to themselves, but to the glorious truths and duties which they taught. Perhaps, few of them equalled Dr. George Wishart, or Dr. Patrick Cuming, in an easy, fluent, neat and elegant style : Dr. Cuming, in extL*nsive historic.il and critical knowledge, judiciously applied for the purposes of instruction and edifica- tion ; Dr. Webster, in a tender, pathetic address ; and Dr. Wallace, and Dr. William Wishart, in depth of thought, originality of genius, and the art of gaining attention to the most common and necessary subjects, by new reflections, illustrations and arrangements. But many of those, from unweari- ed study, both of the doctriual and practical part of the sacred oracles, from acquaintance with the human heart, and Christian experience, though less admired as polite or as popular preachers ; yet feeling what they preached, kept back fiora their hearers nothing profitable, and approved themselves workmen who needed not to he ashamed, rightly dividing the word of life. It is to he regretted, that the modesty of those excellent men has deprived posterity of the edification which it might have received from their writ- ings: so that Crawford's Dying Thoughts, and Zion's Traveller, Baana- tyne's Mistakes about Religion, and Maclaurin's posthumous sermons and essays, are almost the only larger publications of divines of those times, to which I can appeal in proof of what I hive now observed. The evangeli- cal strain of Boston of Ettrick, and some of the first leaders of the Secession, is, indeed, justly valued by many serious Christians of almost all denomina- tions. Thieir works, however, would have been more generally read, and probably proved still more extensively useful, had they avoided blemishes of style, now become less common, than in the end of the last, and beginning of the present, century. " * In classing Dr. George Wishart with the Moderate Party, Mr. Mac- Kennie must be understood as referring more to his style of preaching, than to his Church-politics. It will be seen, that Dr. Drysdale claims him as one of the founders of his own school of pulpit-eloquence ; but in matters of ecclesiastical polity, he was commonly found (at least in the early part of his career) rather on the popular side, like his brother the Principil. Mr. Mackenzie is in a still greater error in classing Dr. Patrick Cuming in the •' high party," along with such men as Drs. Webster and Dick. NOTICES OF WISHART AND CUMING. 319 sible some of the Society who hear me* may remember him. — Without the advantage of that circumstance, 1 can faintly describe his sainted countenance — that physiognomy so truly expressive of Christian meekness, yet, in the pulpit, often lighted up with the warmest devotional feeling. In the midst of his family society — a numerous and amiable one — it beamed with so much patriarchal affection, and benignity, so much of native politeness, graced with those manners which improve its form, without weakening its sub- stance, that I think a painter of the Apostolic Schoolf could have no where found a more perfect model." The ministers put on the leet along with him were, Messrs. George Gordon, Alves, and John Adams, Falkirk, the latter having had the chair in 1744. In his closing address, he referred with pleasure to the overtures the Assembly had adopted respecting the exclusion of non-conformists from the calling of ministers, and the preaching on Revolution principles (see pp. 108, 109) : — " What a happy improve- ment would it be of the late wicked attempt to deprive us of all that is dear to us, if it was a means of extinguishing all those heats and animosities which have sometimes been among us, and of inspiring us with stronger sentiments of brotherly love and friendship, as embarked in one common cause of the greatest importance. The prevalency of such a spirit would be our strength and our glory. ' Tis abundantly evident what mischief must arise from party-differences among the friends of our happy constitution. Let us, for our part, keep our- selves disengaged from all parly-views and interests, — let those nar- row attachments be swallowed up in zeal for those things which are of universal importance, and of the utmost concern. Those things promote the good of all, even of our enemies themselves, if they were of a disposition to be made happy, and knew when they were well." 1749. Mr Patrick Cuming — He was born in 1695; and on the death of Mr. Matthew Crawford in 1737, became Professor of Church History in the University of Edinburgh, and one of the ministers of the city.:}: His Text-book as a Professor was Jo. Al- phonsi Turretini Compendium Historiae Ecclesiastics. He resigned the chair on the 18th June 1762, in favour of his son Robert, who, it is said, made the appointment a sinecure. || Dr. Erskine speaks of Dr. * The " Life of Home" was originally drawn up for, and read to the Royal Society of Edinburgh. f " I am aware that there is no such school techically so called ; but I shall be easily understood to mean that class of painters whose subjects led them so often to exhibit the sainted countenances of our Saviour and his disciples." \ He was an ordained minister however, so early as 1720. la the Acts of Assembly, I find mention made of a "Patrick Cuming," both at Ormis- ton and Lochmaben. [| Dr. Cuming's colleague in the Theological Faculty was Dr. John Gow- die, (somerimes anglicised iuto Goldie) Professor of Divinity, whose text- book was Ben. Picteti Theologia Christiana. He was born in 1682, and about the year 1703 was settled at Earlston, where be remained till the year 1730, when be was transported to Edinburgh. Boston of Ettrick, who was long a CO -presbyter of his, bears this testimony tn his character, when speaking of the Synodical discussions regarding the oath of abjuration, in 320 APPENDIX. Patrick Cuming as a man of extensive historical and critical know- ledge ; and as a preacher, equalled by few, *' in an easy, fluent, neat, and elegant style." He seems chiefly to have excelled, however, as a man of business ; and after his removal to Edinburgh was not long in becoming the recognized leader of that party in the Church, which as- sumed the name of Moderate. The prominent features of his early policy, as well as of his personal character as a leader, have been well delineated by Sir Henry Mon- criefF: " The two parties, who were understood to divide the Church, were not exactly characterized by the same doctrines, which have since distinguished them. Both, at that time, admitted the constitu- tional necessity of a call from a parish, to become the foundation of a pastoral relation, between a presentee and the parishioners; but they who called themselves the moderate party, affirmed the legal call to be limited to heritors and elders, (according to the spirit of the Act of 1712 : — " I bad from that time a particular regard for Mr. John Gowdie, minister at Earlston, a grave and learned man, upon the account of his candour and ingenuity, though joined with principles very contrary to mine : he owned, that the ministers, in the year 1648, would not have taken that oath, according to their principles. And in this regard to that bro- ther, I had been, since that time, all along confirmed ; and even in the As- sembly 1729, in Professor Simson's aflFair ; the man dealing plainly and candidly, according to his light ; though in such matters of more public nature, he and I were still on opposite sides of the question." The following is not quite 80 complimentary. "On August 30, (1713,) continuing my ordinary, Hos. xiv. I did withal leturn to explain the catechism ; but be- gan at the duty which God requireth of man. And judging the discovery of the exceeding breadth of the command to be of great importance, I did insist on the ten commands very largely; so that the sermons on there ended not till August 28, 1715, two years after this. Which brings to mind an occasional encounter, before our presbytery, with Mr John Gotvdie above mentioned ; who happening to tell us of his preaching catechetical doctrine, shewed, that he had cursorily gone over the ten commands, as judging that best for the case of the people : I found myself obliged to de- clare before them all, that I was quite of another mind ; the fullest unfold- ing of the holy commandment being necessary to discover the need of Christ, both to saints and sinners. But I have always observed narrow thoughts of the doctrine of free grace, to he accompanied with narrow thoughts of the extent of the holy law." Mr. Gowdie succeeded Mr. James Smith as Professor of Divinity, in 1733, and Dr. William Wishart, Secun- dus, as Principal, in 1754. Boicer says (History of the University, vol. II. p. 285) that, " he was generally esteemed a man of moderate abilities, but very attentive to the discharge of his academical duties." He was Mo- derator of the Assembly in 1733 ; and, when at the November Commission, the question was put in reference to Ebenezer Erskine and his three brethren, "Proceed to a higher censure than suspension, or not," it carri- ed by his casting vote "Proceed," for which he incurred a good deal of odium. Professor Gowdie's only publications were, 1st, " Salvation of Souls, the desire of every faithful minister," in Two Sermons, 1732 ; and 2d, ** The Propagation of the Gospel, and the Blessed Effects thereof, " a Sermon on Isa. xi. 6 — 9, being the Anniversary Sermon for the Society for Propagat- ing Christian Knowledge in 1735. He died on the 19th February 1762, in the 80th year of his age, and the 59th of his ministry. His wife was Anne Ker, eldest daughter of Walter Ker of Littledean ; ahe survived him till the 21st April, 1764. NOTICE OF DR. PATRICK CUMING. 321 Assembly of 1732 ;) while the other party contended (as the original Seceders had done) for the right of the parishioners at large, or at least of the heads of families, to be admitted as callers. Tiie former had the support of the government, who, by this time, perpetually in- terfered in the management of assemblies, and especially on every point, which related to the settlement of ministers ; while the latter derived their chief strength from popular favour, and from the influ- ence of those who deprecated every measure which they thought was calculated to alineate the people from the Established Church, and to lessen the usefulness and respectability of the parochial minis- ters. '* Archibald, Earl of Isla, afterwards Duke of Argyle, came to have the chief management of Scotch aflPairs ; and under him Br. Patrick Cuming, one of the ministers of the city, and Professor of Church History in the University in Edinburgh, was the chief ostensible leader in the Church. Dr. Cuming was certainly a clergyman both of worth, and of talents. His distinction as a man of letters, and as a preacher, entitled him to every degree of respect. His powers of conversation raised him above his contemporaries. His capacity for the management of public business gave him sufficient advantages, in his political character ; though his influence, in a great measure, depended on the administration which supported him. " The party, under his management, did not pretend to attempt the abolition of calls, in the settlement of ministers ; and always pro- fessed to require the call of heritors and elders, before they gave effect to a presentation. " But, under their management, it was seldom difficult to procure such a call as satisBed them, even in cases, in which the great body of parishioners were hostile to the settlements. By the influence of the patrons, which came to be more keenly exerted than was usual at an earlier period, and the help of non-resident heritors, they seldom failed to effect their purpose. And when the Assemblies executed their sentences by committees of their own, the induction of the pre- sentees was completed, even where the opposition was strongest, without either encroaching on the scruples of one class, or being de- feated by the timidity of another. *' It must be evident, however, that the appointment of such com- mittees was neither sanctioned by constitutionallaw, nor justifled by any experience of its expediency. It diminished the immediate dif- ficulty of executing the sentences of the Assembly. But it had no tendency to remove the prejudices of the people ; and was evidently calculated to lower, in their eyes, the respectability of the ministers, who were inducted by means so unusual and irregular. ** Tlie last committee on this service was appointed in 1751 ; and, from this time, the Assemblies peremptorily required the execution of their sentences, to be completed by the Presbyteries respectively." — Appendix to the Life of Erskine, p. 457. Though Dr. Cuming acquiesced in this new line of policy, it did not originate with him, but with a few younger and bolder spirits, at whose head was Robertson, then minister of Gladsmuir. From this period, Cuming's influence gradually declined ; and when Robert- son was translated to Edinburgh in 1758, he very soon obtained that ascendancy in the councils of the moderate party, which he preserved 322 APPENDIX. unimpaired for up^vards of twenty years. Indeed, at no period had Cuming's personal influence been equal to that which was acquired by the Principal. A striking proof of this occurred in the years 1753 and 1754, in the settlement of the office of Agent for the Church. Though Dr. Cuming strained every nerve to secure his object, he was on both occasions defeated by large majorities. Having drawn up, and pub- lished his '« Reasons of Dissent" from the Assembly's decisions in the case, a committee was appointed to prepare answers ; and both docu- ments display a good deal of keenness. The committee commence their reply thus : — ** It is with the greatest concern we find the Rev. Professor Cuni' ing and his adherents have thought themselves obliged to dissent from the proceedings of so venerable a body as the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland, upon the reasons after mentioned, and others which they say they have, but which they have not thought proper to divulge. We regret extremely, that any thing should have obliged the Rev. Professor to conceal any of the grounds of his dis- sent. For though the act is done, and cannot be recalled, we would wish, in future emergencies of the like nature, to be properly inform- ed of every thing which could be offered on the subject : and could not, with reason, expect more instruction, than from the Rev. Profes- sor whose special province leads him to more acquaintance with ecclesi- astical proceedings than others. But seeing he has left us entirely ia the dark as to some of the reasons for his protest, and as those with which he is pleased to favour us, though no fewer than eight, derive all their supposed strength from a misrepresentation offsets ; it seems proper to begin with a true state of the case ; which, as it moved us to be of the number of those who concurred in the proceedings dis- sented from, will, at the same time, it is believed, serve as a good an- swer to any objections which have been, or may be made against the Assembly's procedure." The conclusion is in a similar spirit : — " When what is founded on these two Reasons of Dissent is laid aside, nothing remains of all the eight, except the important question. Whether the Assembly should have determined the affair on a Saturday, or on a Tuesday? With respect to whicli, however much the Dissenters enlarge upon it, we must be excused for being of opinion, that it is a thing which does not admit of a serious argument. In vain do they allege, that many members don't come to town, or attend, on the three first days of Assembly, on the faith that no great business is then transacted, when in fact the members were come to town, and did attend, in so much that the number of the Assembly on Saturday, was within two or three of their number on the Wednesday following, when the most important affair was before them. And we must be forgiven to say, that the pretext for a delay till Tuesday, that the members might have an opportunity to deliberate on so material a concern of the Church, is not so consistent with the known candour and opennets of THE Reverend Professor and his adherents ; and we may venture to affirm, that many members of less penetration saw through the whole affair even before the Saturday. The instance they give, of the proceedings of the Assembly 1743 with respect to the election of Messrs. Baillie and Macintosh, is not very lucky for their cause. They tell us, it was 6rst moved on the Saturday, and determined on the Tues- NOTICE OF DR. PATRICK CUMING. 523 day thereafter ; so that, according to their account of the matter, the whole affair was no longer in agitation than in the present case: for we hope the Dissenters will not allege, that the Reverend and Hon- ourable Members of that Assembly chose the clerkship for the sub- ject of their devotion on the Lord's day. But as the Dissenters have reserved some reasons in petto, possibly they wanted a delay till Tues- day, hoping, by the prudent application of means which have been used successfully on other occasions, to be able, against that time, to make a fresh push for putting it off to a further day, and then another to have put it off altogether, and thereby given a candidate they had in view, the chance of Mr. Baillie's death, and another Assembly. If this was their intention, we cannot help being of opinion, that respect to the Assembly, whose time is not to be consumed unprofitably, ten- dernessfor Mr Baillie, whose interest depended so much on present exe- cution, and regard for Mr. Edmonston, who is known to be every wav well qualified for the office, all concurring in support of the resolution taken by the General Assembly, are more than sufficient to answer whatever has been alleged against it. We cannot conclude without observing, that as the dissent was not entered against the resolution of the Assembly on Thursday to commit the affair, nor from their re- solution to determine it on Saturday, but from their subsequent deci- sion, accepting of Mr Baillie's resignation, the title of the Reasons of Dissent is not easily reconciled with truth ; and all that is offered in them against the Assembly's not delaying till Tuesday, quite beside the purpose, being levelled against a sentence not dissented from ; that is, in plain English, a mere aftergame, not so becoming the Rev. Dis* senters, to colour over a protest devoid of argument, and destitute of every reasonable support." When the Assembly of 1770 allowed a notorious delinquent (Stewart of Glendovan) to escape merited deposition, we find Dr. Cuming among the Dissentients, along with others of his party. He published a Sermon preached on Dec. 18, 1745, the Fast-day for the Rebellion ; also, a Sermon on Matt. xi. 5., being the Anniversary Sermon for the Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge. 1760. Dr. Cuming was three times Moderator of the Assembly, viz., in 1749, 1752, and 1756. In 1749, there was put on the leet along with him, Mr. David Blinshall of Lamington, but " Mr. Cuming was chosen unanimously." To this circumstance he refers rather pom- pously in the outset of his address : — " As to you belongs the power of choosing your Moderator, and as you have unanimously chosen me, I should be lost to friendship, the noblest virtue, and guilty of ingra- titude, the worst of vices, if I did not declare, in the most public man- ner, the warm sense I have of the distinguished honour you have done me. I do not owe it to any party, or to those only of one way of thinking, but to you all." He goes on to speak of patronage : «' The law of patronage is a hard law, which we, of ourselves, are not able to repeal; it may involve us in many difficulties, and a regard to it may expose us to great reproach. But one thing is in our power, which would in a great measure prevent those hardships, and that is a faith- ful discharge of the great trust reposed in us of licensing preachers and ordaining ministers. If such care were taken, patronage must become less burdensome, and every congregation would be well-pro- vided." He then alludes to the Augmentation^ Scheme, which he saySj 324 APPENDIX. he always had very much at heart : — " Who is there that is acquainted with the state of the ministers of the gospel in this country, and has a sincere friendship for the Church of Scotland ? who is there that loves religion and learning — nay, who is there that has any bowels of compassion, but must feel for the deplorable circumstances of many worthy families struggling with want and poverty, groaning under a burden which is like to sink them, and overwhelmed with sorrow at the prospect of the miseries of their children, and posterity ? The very gaiety and cheerfulness of their infants, which gladdens the hearts of parents in these circumstances, make them melancholy when they consider the misery to which they are born. What noble mind but must be touched with the view of that ignorance and barbarity which must soon spread itself over the country, if those who are to be teach- ers of religion shall have no education, no knowledge, no learning? and, from that anxiety which poverty is apt to create, no freedom of mind to search for truth, and improve in the knowledge of religion ; or if by christian fortitude they should become superior to the evils of life, yet must they fall under such contempt as to be incapable of re- commending religion with success. ' The poor man's wisdom is des- pised, and his words are not heard.' We expect, we acknowledge, no great things — nothing but what may contribute to the advancement of religion — the security of our happy constitution — and promote the interests of knowledge and learning. Lands are greatly improved, the emoluments of all professions and employments are increased — men of all callings are capable of reaping advantages by them ; — and should the ministers of the gospel be only excluded?" After refer- ring to the first Book of Discipline as an authority on this subject, he adverts to the General Peace which had not long before been conclud- ed : — " What avails us that we enjoy public peace, if we ourselves are enslaved by our passions, and do not enjoy that calmof mind, that peace of conscience, which will lieighten all the pleasures of prosperity, and support us under all the distresses of human life. Let us part from one another in love and friendship — let us leave all our animosities behind us, and keep up that friendly correspondence which will make our society upon earth to image that which we hope to enjoy in hea- ven," His text, in opening the Assembly 1750, was Isa. xxxiii. 6. The account of his election to the chair in 1 7o'2, and his concluding address then, have been already given at pp, 260, 288. Dr. Cuminff married a Miss Jean Lauder, who predeceased him on the 23d Nov., 1769. He himself died on the 1st April, 1776, in the 81st year of his age, and 56th of his ministry.* 1750. Mr Robert Paton or Patoun, — He was born in 1690, and became minister of Renfrew. He seems to have acquired much re- putation in the Church as a man of business, and took a lead in his own Presbytery and Synod, as also in the Assembly. In 1746, he was an unsuccessful candidate for the office of clerk to the Church (see p. 86). Having been a warm promoter of the Augmentation * In the announcement of his death in the newspapers, he is styled "of Rylucas," which probably denotes a place in the parish of Edinkillie, Moray- shire, now the property of Sir Thomas Dick Lauder. The name Cuming ia very prevalent in that county. NOTICES OF PATON AND MACKIE. 325 Scheme, that circumstance, no doubt, contributed to his election as Moderator in 1750, " by a very great majority" — the only other person on the leet being 3Ir Walter Sim of Tullynessle. Mr Paton went to London as one of the Church Commissioners for carrying the scheme through Parliament (see p. 166.) There appeared in 1739, a sermon by him on " the Main Duty of Bishops" — but it was said to be •' done from a copy taken in short-hand, the author refusing to consent to the publication of it." In his closing address as Moderator, after alluding to his being *' called so unanimously into the chair," he says : — " It is well known, I believe, to many in this house, that I was so far from ambitious ex- pectations of this kind, that if a social principle of regard to the in- terests of my brethren, and to the interests of religion, which I reck- oned connected with them, had not overruled a favourite scheme I had formed of retirement and disengagement, I would hare deprived my- self of the opportunity of receiving this honour from you." The re- ference here, and in what follows, is to the " Augmentation Scheme," (in the promotion of which he bore a prominent part. ) " To express iny own sentiments honestly upon this subject, so as to give no occa- sion of dissatisfaction to any, is far beyond any skill I can command. The place wherein I now stand might well authorise me in a humble and modest manner to justify the proceedings of the Assembly upon this afTair. But as this might be reckoned an improper season for it, it is to be hoped they may be able to justify themselves to the un- prejudiced and disinterested. * * * Sorry, indeed, are we, — heartily sorry, that some very honourable members of this Assembly, of the highest character, of the greatest influence, to whom we lie under the greatest obligations of gratitude in times past for the fa- vours they have done this Church, and from whose favour and influ- ence we still expect many good things in time coming — sorry we are, I say, that they should have expressed their dissatisfaction with some of our proceedings upon this head." (See p. 167.) With re- spect to disputed settlements, and the necessary subordination of ju- dicatories, he says ; — " What so nearly affects the very being and con- stitution of our Church can never tamely or weakly be given up to gratify the reluetancy of some Presbyteries, or the untractable humour of some particular parishes." Mr Paton died in April 1768, aged 78. 1751. Mr. James Mackie. — He was minister of Forteviot in Perthshire, whence he was translated about the year 1735 to St. Ninians, but not without opposition, which was the more easily stir- red up against him, because he had been one of the" warm managers" against Ebenezer Erskine, when censured for the famous sermon be- fore the Synod of Perth and Stirling in October 1732. The Pres- bytery of Stirling rejected Mr. Mackie's call, and refused to admit him ; and when a committee of the Assembly's Commission met to induct him, they absolutely refused to give him their presence or countenance; only three of their number attended that "clandestine meeting."* * See the Testimony and Contendings of the Rev. Mr. Alexander Hamil- ton (of Stirling,) against the violent settlement of Mr. James Mackie : with a Preface by Ebenezer Eiskine ; as quoted in Fraser's Life of Erskine, p. 338, 402. 326 APPENDIX. Yet Mr Mackie was a decidedly evangelical minister ; and frequent mention is made of him in " Robe^s Monthly History," in connection with the revivals of religion which followed that of Cambuslang in va- rious parts of Stirlingshire. He was brought forward for the Mo- deratorship as an Advocate of the Augmentation Scheme, (see p. 190), and carried it against Principal Wishart by a majority of 14. He said in his concluding address : — *' I am very sensible of my unfitness in every respect for the discharge of the important trust you committed to me."' He refers to the death of the Prince of Wales (see p. 190) ; then to the importance of the ministerial work, which he says is " worthy of our rational nature, is worthy of angels." He concludes with an address to the elders on the opportunities they have for usefulness, and on their consequent responsibility. His text in 1752, was 1 Tim. iv. 16. 1752. Mr. Patrick Cuming. — See above, under the year 1749. III. — Notices of the Office-Bearers of the Assembly. 1. The Trocurator for the Church. — From the year 1731 to 1746, the offices, both of Procurator and Principal Clerk were held by Mr. William Grant, Advocate, afterwards Lord Prestongrange. He was the second son of Sir Francis Grant of Cullen, a Lord of Session. He passed as advocate the 24th February, 1722 ; and on the death of John Dundas of Philpston, (author of the " Abridgement of the Acts of Assembly" 1638 — 1720,) was elected Procurator for the Church and Principal Clerk of Assembly, the 13th May, 1731. The circum- stance of his father and he having always taken a deep interest in church-affairs, and having both written on the subject of patronage, no doubt, contributed to his appointment. In 1737, he became So- licitor-General for Scotland, when the Assembly " being resolved to confer a mark of their favour and regard for him, enacted (May 24,) that it should be lawful for him, as often as he should be necessarily absent, to appoint any other person to officiate for him as clerk" upon certain expressed conditions. In 1738, he was named by patent, (dated 28th August,) one of the Commissioners for improving the fisheries and manufactures of Scotland. On the downfall of Wal- pole's ministry in 1742, he was supplanted in the office of Solicitor- General by the younger Dundas of Arniston ; but, upon the 26th February, 1746, (on the elevation of Craigie of Glendoick to the bench,) he was created Lord Advocate of Scotland, when he resign- ed, though with evident reluctance, the offices beheld of the Church. In 1747, he was elected M.P. for the Elgin district of burghs. On the death of Patrick Grant, Lord Elchies, in 1754, he succeeded him, both in the Courts of Session and Justiciary, under the title of Lord Prestongrange. In 1755, he was appointed one of the Trustees for the Annexed Estates. His character has thus been delineated by Lord Woodhouselee,l\n his Life of Lord Karnes : — " Of a character very different [from that of Lord Elchies] in respect of temper, and of abilities, if not so profoundly scientific, yet more various, and more extensively useful, was his namesake, and successor on the bench, William Grant of Prestongrange. There was in him a rectitude of moral feeling, and a principle of virtuous integrity, which regulated the whole of his conduct j and these, accompanied with a candour of NOTICES OF THE OFFICE-BEARERS. 327 judgment, a liberality of sentiment, and a winning gentleness of man- ners, r/hich were the pure offspring of a warm and benevolent heart. These qualities shone conspicuously in his discharge of the oflSce of King's Advocate, which he held for six years, soon after the Rebel- lion 1745-6. In that situation, his conduct, in the adjustment of the claims on the forfeited estates, merited universal approbation. It was regulated by a principle of equity, tempering the strictness of the law ; and indicated a mind superior to all the illiberal prejudices that are the offspring of party-spirit. In the prosecution of criminals, if at any time he allowed his passions to influence his conduct, it was ever on the side of mercy and humanity. His eloquence was clear, correct, and copious, and seemed to be the result of his natural feel- ings, and the fruit of his own persuasion of what was just and right. The promotion of this excellent man to a seat in both the Supreme Courts was attended with the universal approbation of the public ; for his talents equally commanded the respect, and his virtues the esteem of his fellow-citizens."* Lord Prestongrange died on the 23d May, 1764, at Bath, whither he had gone for the benefit of the waters. His body was brought to Scotland, and buried in the family aisle in Prestonpans Church, June 7. His Lordship left issue three daughters, viz., Janet, married in 1748, to John Carmichael of Castlecraig, cousin of the Earl of Hynd- ford, and who, in 1767, succeeded to the Earldom (see p. 296;) Agnes, married in 1757, to Sir George Suttie of Balgonie, Bart. ; and Jane, married in 1756, to Robert Dundas, younger of Arniston, then Lord Advocate, and afterwards Lord President. His only son William, died in London of fever in his 12th year, on the 18th March, 1756. When Mr. Grant was appointed King's Advocate in 1746, he ex- pected the Assembly would still allow him to retain the offices of Procurator and Clerk, but by a great majority, they found that these offices were now at their disposal, (see p. 84.) They also resolved that as the offices were distinct, they would confer them upon differ- ent persons. The candidates for the Procuratorship were Messrs. James Erskine, junior, son of Charles Erskine, Lord Tinwald, and David Dalrymple, son of Hew Dalrymple, Lord Drummore ; the latter was elected, (see p. 85.) Lord Drummore, Mr. Dalrymple's father, was for many years a regular and most active member of Assembly,f and generally took * " Lord Prestongrange was a man of general reading, and a correct and able writer. He was author of one of the best political pamphlets that appeared on occasion of the Rebellion 1745-6. It is entitled, The Occa- sional Writer : being an Aiiswer to the Second Manifesto of the Preten- der's eldest Son : containing Reflections, Political and Historical, upon the last Revolution and the Progress of the present Rebellion in Scotland. London, 1746. The arguments contained in this pamphlet are dictated by good sense and sound political wisdom; and are urged in a strain of such temperance and moderation, as to conciliate the favour even of those whose party prejudices were most strongly in opposition to the doctrines it incul- cates." f So, indeed, were several of the most eminent judges, who flourished during the period embraced by the present volume ; such as Forbes of Cul- 2e2 328 APPENDIX. part with the puptdar side of the Church. He was the second son of Sir Hew Dalrymple of North Berwick, and consequently grandson of the great "Viscount Stair. He was born on the 30th Nov., 1690 ; was admitted advocate in 1710; became a Lord of Session in 1726, and of Justiciary in 1745, and died on the 18th June, 1755, aged 65. Lord Woodhouselee says of him,* that he "inherited the talents and genius of his forefathers. He was an acute and sound lawyer ; and possessed a ready, distinct and forcible, though not a polished elocu- tion. He had a great command of wit and humour, which equally enlivened his conversation, and gave interest and spirit to his public harangues; but these qualities were tempered with such sweetness of disposition, that he never employed them to wound or to mortify his antagonist. The great urbanity of his manners, and a keen re- lish of social enjoyments, endeared him to his friends; and his emi- nent worth and probity, together with a high feeling of honour, and a noble and ingenuous boldness of countenance and deportment, gave uncommon force and authority to all his arguments and opinions." Of his son Mr. David Dalrymple, we possess fewer memorials. He is sometimes confounded with his co-femporary and namesake Sir David Dalrymple, Lord HAiLESjf who was likewise a great-grandson of Lord Stair. He was born in the year 1719; passed as advocate the 8th of January, 1743, and was consequently of only three years standing when elected Procurator. Being appointed receiver of the Church's public money (see p. 86,) he produced as cautioners, his father Lord Drummore, Hamilton of Dalziel, and George Brown, Advocate, afterwards Lord Coalston. In 1748, he was appointed Sheriff- Depute of Aberdeenshire. On the death of James Ferguson, Lord Pitfour, he was raised to the bench by the title of Lord Westhall on the 1st July, 1777 ; being succeeded in the office of Procurator, (which he held for more than thirty years) by William Robertson, Esq., son of the Principal. The Assembly of 1778, " un- loden, Craigie of Glendoick, Dundas of Arniston, (father and son,) Erskine of Tinwald, Elliott of Minto, Boyle of Shewalton, Macdowall of Bankton, &c. Even when they were not members of Assembly, the names of some ef thera were occasionally added to the list of the Commission by way of compliment. Short sketches of their lives will be found in " Brn?iton and Haig's Historical Account of the Senators of the College of Justice from 1532 to 1832 ; and a delineation of the characters of some of them in Woodhouselee's Life of Lord Kames. Of James Erskine of Grange, a man who concealed the most grasping ambition and unamiable temper under the cloak of a high religious profession, a too flattering notice has recently been given in the Christian Instructor, (February 1838, p. 65). As the name of the Lord President Dundas frequently occurs in the Assembly proceed- ings of last century, it may be convenient to state, that there were two Presidents of that name. The Jirst was born in 1685, became President in 1748, and died in 1753 ; the second was born in 1713, became President in 1760, and died in 1787. ♦ Life of Lord Kames, Vol. L, p. 36. Compare his quotation from Dr. Carlyle's MS. Mem irs in the Supplement, p. 6. See also an Extract from the Funeral Sermon preached at Lord Drummore's Death, in the Scots Magazine for 1755, p. 291. f Thus, in the recent pleadings in the Auchterarder Case, some of the counsel speak of Lord Hailes as having been once Procurator of the Churcb.j which he never was. NOTICES OF THE OFFICE-BEARERS. 329 animously agreed to return thanks to his Lordship for the fidelity and great attention which he had paid to the public business and af- fairs of the Church committed to him," and a committee was ap- pointd to wait upon his Lordship for that purpose. Lord Westhall died on the 26th April, 1784, in his 65th year, the same age at which his father had died. 2. The Principal Clerk of Assembly. — Mr William Grant, advo- cate, held this appointment along with the Procuratorship, but upon his resignation in 1746, the offices were disjoined. The candidates for the clerkship were Messrs George Wishart, Edinburgh, and Robt. Paton, Renfrew; the former was chosen (see p. 86.) Some account of Mr. Wishart will be found in the above No- tices of the Moderators, under the year 1748. Mr Robert Hamilton of Edinburgh, (afterwards Professor of Divinity,) acted for him as clerk, while he was in the Moderator's Chair ; but the Assembly took care to enter upon the minutes, that " by the power they had given him of deputing a clerk, it was not to be understood that he or any future clerk was to have such power without the previous allow- ance of the Assembly, and their approbation of the person deputed." Dr. George Wishart acted as Principal Clerk of Assembly for the period of thirty-two years with general approbation. The only ex- ception, so far as I am aware, occurred in the year 1771, when in reckoning up the votes in the keenly contested St. Ninian's cause, he declared the question to be carried in favour of the presentee by a majority of two, whereas several members affirmed the majority to be the other way. Dr. Macqueen of Edinburgh, and Mr. Freebairn of Dumbarton, entered a protest on the subject, in which, however, they admitted that " the fidelity of the clerk of the court was alto- gether irreproachable." The Assembly appointed a Committee to answer this protest, who also bore testimony to the " inviolable faith and irreproachable character of the Clerk." The matter gave rise to some rather sharp correspondence betwixt Messrs. Wishart and Freebairn, in the columns of the Scots Magazine (1771, p. 363, 478.) Dr. Wishart continued to discharge the duties of clerk till the year 1778, when he succeeded in getting Dr. John Drysdale, his col- league in the Tron Church, to be conjoined with him in the office. The arrangement seems to have been brought about by Principal Robertson, and not without a little management. Dr. Wishart wait- ed till the second Thursday of the Assembly, when he gave in the following representation and proposal, viz. " That he has had the honour to serve the Church as their clerk these thirty-two years : that now he finds certain infirmities of age* coming upon him, which makes him unable to perform the business of his office to that advan- tage he would wish to do ; at the same time, that he still inclines, while it pleases God to continue him in life, to be as useful to the Church in that office as he can : — What he now begs leave to propose to the General Assembly is, that he shall resign his office as Princi- pal Clerk to the Church, into the hands of the General Assembly, to the end that he and another may be elected conjunct in the said of- fice of Principal Clerk, with the survivancy to be in the longest liver * He was now in his seventy-sixth year. 2e3 330 APPENDIX. of the two." This proposal was ordered to lie on the table, to be taken in next day before any other cause. Next day, the Assembly took into consideration Dr. Wishart's pro- posal. The House in general expressed the warmest regard for Dr. Wishart : but his proposal was not approved of by all. It was al- leged, That bringing a matter of so much consequence to a decision at the end of an Assembly, was not doing justice to the Church at large; that therefore it ought to be delayed till next Assembly, when all concerned would have an opportunity of weighing the matter de- liberately, and perhaps be enabled to point out some person more eligible for the office, than the one proposed to be conjoined with Dr. Wishart. It was even proposed, that the Doctor should with- draw his motion, as being altogether nugatory ; because, as he held the office only during pleasure, it was an absurdity to speak of a sur- vivancy. On the other hand, it was contended. That the present Assembly was the fullest which had been known for some years,* or which perhaps might be for a long time to come ; consequently, this was the properest season for bringing on a business of the present importance; and, besides, the finishing of it just now, would be a means of preventing a great deal of canvassing in the election, and perhaps undue influence upon the members of next Assembly. With regard to the other objection. Principal Robertson observed. That had any other gentleman than the one they had so unanimously made choice of, been elected Procuratorf , he would have made a motion to leave out the words during pleasure in his Commission : that his friends proposed to make such a motion before the election, but he begged they would wave it, on account of circumstances, which every one present was well acquainted with : That he did in- tend to make such a motion upon the present occasion, which would relieve Dr. Wishart's proposal from the absurdity it was supposed to contain. The Principal then went into a history of the election of former Procurators and Clerks. He showed, that before the election of Lord Westhall and Dr. Wishart, the words drtring pleasure were never made use of. The Commission to Lord Prestongrange, who was their immediate predecessor, and who held both offices in his own person, wanted these words. When his Lordship was appointed his Majesty's Advocate, the Assembly thought it incompatible for one person to hold the Procuratorship for the Church and that high office at the same time. His Lordship was of a different opinion. He struggled the point, and lost it by a vote of the Assembly; The offices of Procurator and Clerk were then disjoined. Mr Dalryraple was elected to the one, and Dr. Wishart to the other. The Assem- bly, to prevent any future contest of such a nature as the former, cautiously added to their Commissions the words during pleasure : but that they were virtually meant to be during Z(/e, appeared evident, from there never having been so much as an attempt to bring on a new election. He gave many instances of the Agents and Sub- Clerks enjoying their offices without those words being added to their Commissions ; and those who held them at present were in the same situation. He therefore proposed, that as there had been one ♦ This was chiefly owing to the agitation of the Catholic Question, f It was his own son, afterwards Lord Robertson. NOTICES OF THE OFFICE-BEARERS. 33l motion made already, that motion, and the one which he was now to make, should be put to the vote. The first motion was made by Mr. James Lindsay of Kirkliston, and was as follows : — " That the Gen- eral Assembly should wave the acceptance of Dr. Wishart's resig- nation ; and, in the mean time, allow him to nominate an assistant for himself, to officiate in the office till next General Assembly. " Prin- cipal Robertson's motion was, " That the General Assembly should jk;cept of Dr. Wishart's resignation ; and immediately proceed to re- elect him, together with an Assistant and Conjunct Principal Clerk, with the survivancy to be in the longer liver of the two ;" and named Dr. John Drysdale, one of the ministers of Edinburgh, as a proper person to be chosen Conjunct Clerk with Dr. Wishart. After some short debate, with regard to the state of the vote, it was agreed the words should be. Wave, or Accept ; and it carried Accept, 176 to 32. Whereupon Dr. Wishart judicially resigned his office. Then " the General Assembly did, and hereby do, accept of Dr. Wishart's re- signation, and declared the said office vacant." Immediately after, the Assembly proceeded to a new election ; and *' did unanimously nominate, constitute, and appoint, the saids Dr- George Wishart and Dr. John Drysdale to be Conjunct Principal Clerks to the General Assembly, and Commissions thereof; and that they have equal right to the stated salary and casual emoluments of said office, and that, in case of sickness, necessary absence, or inability of either, that the other be obliged to act during such sickness, necessary absence, or inability ; and that the survivancy of said office of Principal Clerk shall be in the longest liver of the two solely." Dr. Wishart survived for seven years after this arrangement, — having, as before stated, died in 1785. 3. Agent for the Church and Sub-Clerk of Assembly. — The person who held tliese offices at the commencement of the period embraced by the present volume was Mr. Nicol Spence, writer, with whom, in 1738, had been associated Mr. Robert Mackintosh. Mr. Spence died in February, 1743; and in the Assembly of that year, a resolution was moved by Mr. Gordon, minister of Alves, that " the offices were vacant" by his death. This was opposed by Principal Wishart, who maintained, that in terms of Mr. 3Iackintosh's election, (see p. 39,) the offices were filled already, and that there could be no vacancy, un- less on the supposition that every Assembly may choose new ser- vants. It was decided, however, (though with manifest unfairness to Mr. Mackintosh,) that there was a partial vacancy ; and " several Reverend and Honourable Members present having declared that John Baillie, writer to the Signet, was a person of fair character, sufficient in his profession, and well-qualified for the said offices." (so the record bears,) he was appointed to the " half of the offices," which Mr Mackintosh had been compelled judicially to resign. Mr. Baillie had assigned to him the agency for the Church, and Mr Mac- kintosh, the Sub-Clerkship of Assembly, and Clerkship of the Royal Bounty (see p. 40.) They do not, however, seem to \\&vq drawn well together; for in the minutes of the very next Assembly, we find the following rather unseemly statement ; — " The accounts of John Baillie, Conjunct Agent for the Church being produced, and the Committee's Report thereupon being read, the Assembly, observing 332 APPENDIX. some inaccuracy therein, and it being alleged by the said John Bail- lie as a reason for his accounts not being so distinctly made up as otherwise they would be, that he had not access to the Assembly Records, — which allegation Robert Machintosh, who has the custody of the Records refused to he fact, the Assembly, without farther enquiry thereinto, order, that the said John Bailie have access to inspect the Registers, and other papers belonging to his office so often as he has occasion." Mr. Mackintosh died suddenly on the 4th January, 1753. At the ensuing Assembly, a motion was made at the first seder- unt, to inquire into the state of the offices of agent, sub-clerk, &c., which by the death of Mr Robert Mackintosh devolved on Mr John Baillie solely. The Act 1743 was read, by which the aforesaid of- fices weie given to these two gentlemen jointly, with the survivance to the longest liver solely. A motion was made to delay the affair till an after diet. But the question being put, Commit or Delay ? it carried Commit : and the affair was committed. On Saturday the 26th, this committee made their report, according to appointment. With it a letter from Mr. Baillie was given in, proposing to have Mr, James Edmonston, writer in Edinburgh, conjoined with him, and promising to execute a proper resignation for that purpose. It was moved to delay the consideration of the report till Tuesday the 29th : but upon the question put, Proceed or Delay ? it carried Pro- ceed by a great majority : and the report was taken under considera- tion. Mr. William Alston, writer in Edinburgh, was likewise a can- didate : and it having been observed, that Mr. Baillie, by his letter, engaged to resign only in favour of Mr. Edmonston, he signified his willingness to resign in favour of whichever of the two candidates the Assembly should think fit to conjoin with him. The question was put, Accept of Mr. Baillie's proposal, as now explained, or Not? and carried Accept by a great majority. From this resolution Professor Cuming entered a dissent ; to which thirty-two ministers and five ruling elders adhered. Then Mr. Baillie resigned into the hands of the Assembly the offices aforesaid, to the end that he and one of the two candidates should be elected. There was long reasoning previ- ous to every question put in this affair ; but as the Assembly was proceeding to determine which of the two candidates to appoint, one of the Dissenters, for himself, and in name of all the rest, craved, that it might be marked, that as they had dissented from the resolu- tion accepting of Mr. Baillie's proposal, they were not to concern themselves further in the matter. Then the Assembly, without a division, " did, and hereby do, nominate, constitute, and appoint, the said John Baillie and James Edmonston to be conjunct agents to this Church, and sub-clerks to the General Assembly and Commis- sions thereof, and clerks to the committee of the royal bounty ; and that they have equal right to the stated salaries and casual emoluments of the said offices. But the Assembly order and appoint, that the exercise of the office of sub-clerk and clerk to the royal bounty, be in Mr. Edmonston, and executed by him ; and that the exercise of the other office, of agent for the Church, be executed by Mr. Baillie ; and that it shall be in the power of the Assembly to appoint any one of them to execute any part of these offices, from time to time, in such man- ner as they shall direct ; and that in case of sickness, necessary ab- sence, or inability, of either, that the other be obliged to act in all or NOTICES OF THE OFFICE-BEARERS. 333 anv of these offices, during such sickness, necessary absence, or in- abflity and that the survfvancy of all the sa,d offices be m the long- es iJe'r of the two solely." Messrs. Baillie and Edmonston accepted of the offices, and IVlr. Edmonston took the oath defideh. ^^I- Bail- He did not long survive, having died on the 9th J anuary 1754 m his 65th year. Professor Cuming, who had opposed Mr. Edmon- ton's election with extraordinary keenness, made ^n att^Xes but \ssemblv 1754, to deprive him of the survivancy of the offices, but w thout sucLst*. Up'on Mr. Edmonston's death in 1781, the offices ^vere divided • Dr. William Gloag, one of the mmisters of Edmburgh, : appointed Sub-Clerk, and Mr. George ^airncross wnter who had acted for Mr. Edmonston for some years before his death,) be- came Agent for the Church. 4. Collector of the Widows^ Fund.-Thh office ^^^es from the year 1744 Csee p. 63.) The candidates were Messrs. William Grant, procurator,) Charles Hamilton Gordon, advocate, James Ste^-art, ^4 loZy In Exchequer, George Balfour, W.S., and George Lockhart, w Uir They all'withdrew except Messrs. Grant and Stewart when the latter was elected. The salary was fixed at £lo5 ; but he was bound to make effectual the payment of the rates, and take Uie r k of deficiencies. He gave in a bond of cautionry by himself and sureties, for £7000 Mr. Stewart continued to discharge the duties of the of- fice either' in person or by deputy, till the year 1771 ;.but at the As- sembl of that^year a question was raised in the following manner, as to whether or not he could devolve his duties upon another :-- "on Thursday, May 30, Mr Thomas Smith, minister at Cumnner- trees represented to the Assembly, that having repaired to the offi e of the collector of the fund for ministers' widows, in order to ha^ e paid the annual rate due by himself, and also the annual rates due by some of his brethren who had intrusted him with their money, he found no ^ll^^tor there, and was offered a -ceipt. subscribed^^not by Mr Jame Stewart, the collector appointed by the General ^f ^7.^^^' ^"^. ^^ nk Rev. Dr. Robert Dick, as his deputy; that ^I-"- Stn'th d d not think himself in tuto, to pay either his own money, or that of h'^ b^^thren, upon such receipt; and therefore requested the direction of the As- semblv in a matter of such general concern— Next day, IN^ay 31, a Tt^'n was made. That a committee should be apposed tc>inqu;e into the facts concerning the present state of the J^l';^ ° ^ ^^^^^^^^^^ and the deputation said to be given by him, and all other facts relative to the affli^r After long rearoning, the following state of a vote wa a.reedfo. Dismiss this° affair, or, Not ; it ^^]-^ -^^''^'^^'l^'J, should carry Not, members would be at liberty to make any mot on upon the subject that they might think proper ? It carried Not 120 "o 95. Then the motion just recited, being renewed ^^^ «g^^ ^ to; and the following members were ^PP^-^^^^;,;;^ "^ j^^^^^ to meet in the evening, and report next day, v^. the Mode ator, vr. Alexander Carlyle, Principal Robertson, Dr. Daniel Macqueen Mr. William PorteJus, Dr. John Kerr, Mr John Freebairn a^d Mr^ Adam Ferguson, ministers ; Messrs. Solicitor D^n'^^^^j^Z Crosbie, Wflliam Alexander, Alex ander Fergu son^ John Maclaunn, * See the " Notice of Dr. Cuming," at p. 322. 334 APPENDIX. John Home, and Alexander Belsches, ruling elders. The report was given in on the Saturday, and read. Then an overture was pro- posed by one member, and a second by another member ; and both were read. Then the appointment of Mr. Stewart as collector for the Assembly 1744, and the bond of cautionry by him and sureties, were both read. — Thereafter Mr. James Lindsay, minister at Kirk- liston, appeared at the bar, and desired to know, as this was an affair in which he and every minister of the Church of Scotland were con- cerned, whether it was not competent for him and others to be heard upon it at the bar of the Assembly by themselves or counsel, before the Assembly should determine in it; and Mr. Robert Turnbull, minister at Sprouston, desired to be conjoined with Mr. Lindsay in this claim : and a question being proposed. Hear Mr. Lindsay upon his present mode of application, or. Not ? it carried Not, 93 to 86. Therefore the Assembly refused to hear Mr. Lindsay. Against which resolution Mr. Lindsay protested. Mr. Crosbie also protested, for himself, and in name of all those who should adhere to him, against the above resolution : to which protestation adhered Messrs. Alexan- der Belsches and John Scott, advocates. — Mr. Alexander Wight, advocate, appeared at the bar, and craved to be heard in behalf of Mr. Stewart the collector, before the question. Transmit the first or se- cond overture ? should be put. To this the Assembly agreed, and Mr. Wight was heard. — The Assembly, after long reasoning, agreed to the following state of a vote, Transmit the first or second overture to the trustees for the widows' fund ? Mr. John Dun, minister at Auchinleck, insisted. That all the voters for the first overture should have their votes marked at their names on the roll ; which the As- sembly having refused to comply with, Mr. Dun protested against the refusal. Then the votes being asked, it carried, Transmit the first overture,* 96 to 85. " Therefore the General Assembly, in con- sideration of the present incapacity of the collector of the widows' fund, and that the collector has no general power of deputation, or- dain their clerk to transmit the report of the committee to the preses of the trustees for managing the widows' fund, and recommend to them to meet on Monday morning next at nine o'clock, and take the proper steps for having the oflSce of collector properly executed, and report their procedure at the meeting of the Assembly on Monday." This resolution was intimated to Mr. Henry Hunter, preses of the then last meeting of the trustees. Against which resolution Mr. Andrew Crosbie entered his dissent ; to which Mr. Alexander Belsches, advocate, and others adhered — Next diet, Mond.iy, June 3, Mr. Dun gave in his Reasons of Protest, and Mr. Crosbie gave in his Reasons of Dissent ; both were read, and ordered to be kept in * The second overture was in these words, viz, " The General Assembly having considered the report of the committee appointed to inquire, Stc. ; in respect it appears to them, that the collector is incapable at present to execute this office in person, and doubts having arisen how far he may exe- cute that office in its several parts by a deputy, therefore they ordain their clerk to transmit the report of their committee to the preses of the trustees of the widows' fund, recommend to hira to call a meeting of the trustees against Monday morning at nine o'clock, to take the steps proper on this occasion, and to report their procedure to the meeting of the Assembly on Monday. " PREACHERS BEFORE THE COMMISSIONER. 335 retentis. — The report of the trustees of the widows' fund being called for on the 3d of June, the last diet of the Assembly, Mr. Hunter, their preses, reported, that they found themselves no legal meeting. Whereupon the Assembly agreed to take no further steps in the mat- ter." Mr. Stewart did not long survive this discussion, having died on the 22d June, 1771, being then the oldest attorney in the Court of Ex- chequer. He was succeeded in the Collectorship of the Widows' Fund by Dr. Alexander Webster, who had been one of its originators, and its most active promoter. 5. Printer to the Church, — During the period included in the pre- sent volume, the Printers to the Church were James Davidson, and Bobert Fleming. The former died on the 6th July, 1764, when Fleming became sole printer. He died on the 8th July, 1770. They printed 500 copies of the yearly Acts of Assembly, but disposed of scarcely half of that number. IV List of Ministers who Preached before the High Commissioner. 1739. Andrew Shaw, St. Madoes. Frederick Carmichael,* Monimail. James Stevenson, South Leith. William Craig.f Glasgow. 1740. Thomas Donaldson, LifF. James Naismyth, Dalmeny, (see p. 308.) James Yair, Campvere, (Holland.) James Malcolm, Ewes. 1741. James Glen, Dirleton. George Preston, Markinch. John Stewart, Tealing. John Adams, Dalrymple, (see p. 308). 1742. Frederick Carmichael, | Inveresk. David Marshall, Kirkaldy. James Witherspoon, Yester, (Dr. Witherspoon's father.) Robert Blair, || Athelestaneford. 1743. George Wishart, Edinburgh, (seep. 316.) * The same person who was afterwards at Inveresk, and ultimately became one of the ministers of Edinburgh. He was born at Monimail in 1708, and died at Edinburgh on the 17th October, 1751. He seems to have ac- quired much reputation as a preacher. In 1757 appeared a posthumous volume of his sermons, which Watt characterizes as " of great merit." See in this list under 1742 and 1743. t Minister of St. Andrew's Church, and father of Lord Craig, an eminent judge. He was the author of "An Essay on the Life of Jesus Christ," and of a volume of Discourses, of which a second edition appeared in 1808, in 2 vols., with a Memoir. I " Mr. Carmichael preached a most excellent sermon before his Grace, who, with his whole court, was in deep mourning, on account of the Era- press Dowager AweUi."— Caledonian Mercury. II The author of "the Grave," and father of the Lord President, Blair of Avonton. Born, 1699; died, 1747. — Having been unable to preach on this occasion, " by reason of indisposition," Professor Lumisden of Aberdeen officiated in his room. 336 APPENDIX. Robert Walker,* Straiten. Alexander Webster, Edinburgh. Gershom Carmichael,f Monimail. 1744. James Stevenson, South Leith. John Scott, Dumfries. Alexander Macbean, Inverness. Daniel I\I'Queen,| Stirling. 1745. INlurdoch jMackenzie, Inverness. Archibald Blair, Garvat. David Moubray, Currie. Edward Buncle, Kirkmahoe. 1746. Robert Patoun, Renfrew, (see p. 324.) Hugh Blair, Canongate, (see p. 83.) John Irvine, Sanquhar. James Mackie, St. Ninians, (see p. 3*25) 1747. David Black, Perth. George Preston, Markinch. John Erskine, Kirkintilloch, (afterwards of Edinburgh.) Gershom Carraichael, Monimail. 1748. John Warden, Perth. John Erskine, Kirkintilloch. William Aitken,[| South Leith. James Yair, Campvere, (Holland.) 1749. William Jameson, § Rerick. James Oswald, Dunnet, (see p. 185.) Professor Leechman, Glasgow. George Bannatyne, Craigie, (afterwards of Glasgow.) 1750. William Craig, Glasgow. William Thom, Govan. James Lindsay, Dumbarnie, (formerly of Lauder.) David Plenderleath, Dalkeith. 1751. Robert Walker, South Leith. Robert Dick, Lanark, (see p. 179.) Hugh Blair, Canongate. John Witherspoon,^ Beith. 1752. James Allan, Eyemouth. Patrick Bannerman, Kinnoull. Thomas Mutter, Leswalt. John Hyndman, West Kirk. * He was the son of the Rev. JMr. Walker, Canongate, and was born in 1716. He was ordained at Straiten in 1738. was translated to South Leith in 1746, and in 1754 became the colleague of Blair in the High Church, Edinburgh. He died on the 4th April, 17S3. His Sermons are much es- teemed. f He afterwards became one of the ministers of Dundee, and was a con- nection of Mr. Frederick Carmichael, bis predecessor at IMonimail (see above under 1739), as well as of Professor Gershom Ciirnichael of Glasgow, who acquii'ed great reputation as a successful teacher. ^ Formerly of Dalziel, and afterwards of, Edinburgh — the author of very able "Letters on Hume's History rf England." (I Formerly of Larbert ; he died 4th Sept. 1766. § The author of a curious but absurd '* Essay on Virtue and Harmony," which appeared in 1751. ^ Afterwards of the Laigh Kirk, Paisley; and then President of Prince- town College, America. Born at Yester, 1722; died, 1794, SOCIETY FOR PROPAGATING CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE. 337 V. — List of Ministers who Preached before the Societt for Profagating Christian Knowledge, — with a Notice of its Proceedings. The Sermons marked with an Asterisk were never published, * 1739 — Rev. James Walker, Canongate.f * 1740 Rev, William Gusthart, Edinburgh.^ 1741. Jan, 12 — Supernatural Revelation the only Sure Hope of Sinners. Eph. ii. 12. — By Rev. Mr. Webster, one of the Ministers of Edinburgh. 1742. Jan. 4. — The Case of Offences against Christianity considered. Matt, xviii. 7. — By Rev. George Wishart, M.A., one of the Ministers of Edinburgh (see p. 316). * 1743.— Principal Wishart (see p. 309). ■* 1744. — Rev. George Fordyce, at Corstorphine. * 1745. — Rev. John Hepburn, Edinburgh (see p. 315). 1745-6. Jan. 6. — Ignorance and Superstition a Source of Violence and Cruelty; and, in particular, the Cause of the present Rebellion. Psal. Ixxiv. 20. — By Rev. Robert W^allace, one of the Ministers of Edinburgh (see p. 300). * 1747 Rev. William Aiiken, Leith. 1748. Jan. 4 — A Sermon on Matt, vi. 10 By Rev. Robt. Walker, one of the Ministers of South Leith. * 1749. — Rev. James Stevenson, South Leith. 1750. Jan. 1 — The Importance of Religious Knowledge to the Hap- piness of Mankind. Isaiah xi. 9 — By Rev. Hugh Blair, A. M., one of the Ministers of Canongate. 1751. Jan. 7 On Christian Zeal. Gal. iv. 18— By the late Rev. Mr. Frederick Carmichael, one of the Ministers of Edin- burgh§. 1752. Jan. 6. — The Nature and Necessity of a Religious Education. Eph. vi. 4 By Rev. John' Bonar, A.M., Minister of the Gospel at Cockpen (afterwards at Perth). f He died March 3, 1751, in the 73(1 year of his aafe, and the 51st of bis ministry. He is not to be confuiiaded with Mr. John Walker, who was also one of the ministers of the Canongate, and to whom this Society lay under peculiar obligations. He died on the 13th Nov., I74I. The follow- ing character of him appeared in the Edinburgh Evening Courant of Monday, Nov. 16: — "Died, Mr. John Walker, one of the ministers of Canongate, a very eminent and learned divine, aged 61. He was in the 31st year of his ministry, which he filled with unwearied diligence, unwearied application, and great success. He was a laborious student, a gentleman of great temper and uncommon penetration, an accurate and edifying preacher. His knowledge in cburch-affairs is scarce to be equalled ; and his distin- guishing services towards the Society for Propagating Christian Know- ledge, particularly in the most critical and difficult juncture, are well known, and will not soon be forgotten. Few lives were more valuable, and scarce any one died more lamented." \ He was Webster's colleague in the Tolbooth Church, and had been formeily minister of Crailing. Being one of the Non-jurors, he was, about the year 17J8, sent by them to London, with an address to King George- He became a Dean of the Chapel Royal, and died in 1765. § Mr. Carmichael died before the publication of his Sermon. 2 F 338 APPENDIX. The following are a few notices of the state and progress of this Society at different periods, between 1738 and 1752 : — 1739. — " At a General Anniversary Meeting of the Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge, the Most Hon. the Marquis of Lothian was unanimously re-elected President ; Mr. Willianti Grant, Secretary ; James Davidson, Treasurer ; James Nimmo, Comptroller ; David Spence, Accomptant ; Nicol Spence, Clerk. And, as a Com- mittee of Directors, Commissioner George Druramond, Mr. Patrick Haldane, Mr. William Hall, Mr. Albert Monro, Thomas Dundas, Charles Hope, William Hogg, Dr. John Riddel, Alexander Nisbet, George Cuningham, James Baillie, IMessrs. James and John Walkers and John Hepburn, and James Donaldson, junior. " This Society was erected into a corporation by letters patent in the year 1709, and maintains 1 13 schools, at which there are about 4000 scholars, besides vast numbers who have been learned to read, and are now employed in business. They have sent four Missionaries to America." 1741 "The Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge have now in the Highlands of Scotland 131 charity-schools, at which up- wards of 5000 scholars are educated. They have three Missionaries in New-England, and one in Georgia, and have very satisfying accounts of the success of this last. They have engaged to send two Mission- aries to the banks of the river Susquhana, on ihe borders of Philadel- phia, and one to North-Carolina, for the benefit of a colony from Argyleshire, who are settled 100 miles up a navigable river, and bor- der on the Indian natives The Society's project* for educating poor children in manufactures, &c., at the same time that they are taught reading, &c., is going forward, and the donations made for that pur- pose are to be applied accordingly." 1747. — " The progress made in spreading the gospel among the in- fidel Indian natives, living on the borders of the provinces of New- York, New-Jersey, and Pensylvania, by means of the missionary ministers employed there by the Society in Scotland for Propagat- ing Christian Knowledge, has been so remarkable, as appears by their journals lately printed in Philadelphia, that it is with great pleasure the society inform the public of the promising prospect they have of promoting the knowledge of Christianity in those dark corners of the world, being enabled partly to maintain those mis- sionaries by a donation several years ago made by the Rev. Dr. Daniel Williams, deceased. And as a worthy member of the society did lately pay into the treasurer's hands, as the donation of a person who desires not to be known, ^GIOOO Scots, the stock to remain untouch- ed, and the ijiterest to he applied for supporting the missionaries sent to ])reach the gospel in foreign parts ; the society take this opportunity of returning their sincere thanks to the nameless donor, assuring the * In 1738, the Society "considering the deplorable situation of the re- mote Highlands in respect to industry, resolved to apply to the Crown for au enlargement of their powers, hy winch they might be enabled to erect schools for the instruction of children, and especially female children, in some of the necessary and useful arts of life." — In 1741, there was published " a Gaelic and English Vocabulary for the use of the Charity-Schools in the Highlands," by Mr. Alex. Macdonald. SOCIETY FOR PROPAGATING CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE. 'M9 person that the money shall be applied in exact conformity to the ui lof the benefactor. Our society is extremely obhged to many we l-disposed persons in England, who have from t.me to t.me g.ven us lar-e contributions ; and we in particular acknowledge the rece.pt u £200 Sterling lately paid in to our cashier's hands at London from a 1 unknown donor, besides some smaller donations received there "nce"from persons unknown, amounting to £30, for which the socae- y ana their correspondents at London have returned thanks to those benefactors, either by advertisements in the English newspapers or bv letters to the gentlemen by whose hands the money was paid n. '1750 _-" The Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge, in a state of their affairs, subjoined to the anniversary sermon preached betre them, Jan. 6, by Mr. John Bonar, ---^-.^\^ock^pen take notice, that at present they educate at their schools in the Highlands and Is ands of Scotland near 8000 children ;-thal their endeavours to carry on the design of their second charter, for instructing the children in agriculture, housewifery, manufactures, &c., have been att nded with^ a degree of success in this country ;-that it was with pleasure they found the last General Assembly taking measures for havino- the King's bounty of £1000 sterling, hencetorth employed in ere^tin. new parishes in the Highlands, which could not have been onveniently done at first, but would now bethe best method of em- ploying that royal donation ;-that their Indian mission has been at- tended with some success, though they ^^P-^ ^^r ^ nTThTj that when it appears something to purpose iii.ght be done, they should be able to'do so little; that the difficulties of the undertaking are creat,-- The Indians (say they) have not the knowledge of God ; the/have no mode of worship ; they are scattered over the continent n small tribes ; each tribe has a different language; they are strangers to Agriculture hunting is their chief employment ; they follow their lame to a great distance from the ordinary place of their abode ; when at home, a whole tribe is not collected into one town, nor with in r small compass of ground, but each little town has its own inhabi- tants; these towns are for the most part many miles distant from each other, and the nearest of them some hundred nniles from tne American shore ;-from this view, then, is it not rather a wonder, th^tthe missionaries have done any thing, than that they have not done more ?"— that these circumstances render other measures, besides the mere sending of missionaries, necessary, ^h'^^i ought to excite charitable and well-disposed people to turn their thoughts that way, and lend a helping hand to advance the kingdom of their Redeemer; that if the governors of provinces would, in their speeches to the Indian kings, recommend the missionaries, this would procure them good treatment in the Indian couritries ; -that by th'l journal of Mr. Azariah Horton, one of the mission- aries, which begins October 13, 1749, and ends May 4, 1750, a appears, that in that time he had baptized several adults and children, that a school was kept at Mountack and Shimcock, that about sixty children and young people attended it, and that the means of grace have in some instances been blessed to the quickening and consola- tion of some of those poor people ;-and that by the J^-J^jl f J^^; John Brainard, another of their missionaries, it appears, .t^at trom the beginning of November, 1749, he preached, and administered the 340 APPENDIX. ordinances, among the Indians settled at Bethel in New-Jersey; that in the beginning of May, 1750, he set out on a journey to preach to the Indians on Susquhannah river, above a hundred miles up the country ; but that here, besides the obstacles common in this vpork, a bar of a very extraordinary nature was thrown in the way ; for that the Indians pretended to have just then received a revelation from heaven, which, after having represented the evil of some particular vices, and recommended the sacrificing of a deer, and other idolatrous practices, concludes by telling them, " That God made two worlds, one for the white people, and one for the Indians ; that the white people had no business to come into the Indians' country, much less to persuade them to embrace their religion ; for that God had com- manded the white people to worship him in their own way, and the Indians in theirs ; and that though the white people made some pre- tences of instructing the Indians, yet they had no design of doing them good, Iiut to put money in their pockets, and make the Indians much worse." It is easy to see what influence such a story, when believed among the Indians, must have, to move their aversion to the truths of the everlasting gospel, and to rivet them in their idolatrous practices. Accordingly, the missionary could do very little among this tribe, though in every respect they seemed more humanized than any he had been among." For a long period the committee for the management of the Royal Bounty* acted in concert with the Society, having appointed many of the Schoolmasters to act as Catechists ; but in 1758, in consequence of the fund being otherwise appropriated, these salaries were with- drawn, and the number of schools was thereby diminished. Various accounts of the Society's proceedings have been published at different times, to which the reader is referred — e. g., one by Alex. Belsches, Esq. Advocate, in 1774; by Dr. Macfarlan, the Secretary, in 1783; by Dr. Hunter, of London, in 1793; by a Committee of the Society in 1796, &c. VI. — Documents relating to the Collection for the Church AT BRESLAW.f 1 . Letter of Application. ** Viris Reverendissimis, Excellentissimis, Doctissimis Clarissiroisque, ad synodum generalem Scotiae, Edinburgi, congregatis, Mecaenati- bus, Fautoribus et Patronis, Patribus et Fratribus in Christo plu- rimum colendis, pateant, Edinburgi. * The Royal Bounty, " for the Reformation of the Highlands and Islands," was first given by George I. in 1725, and has since been annually renewed. From £1000 a-year, it was by George IV. increased to £2000. The Committee consists of a number of ministers and elders annually ap- pointed by the General Assembly. They apply the Royal grant to the sup- port of a number of Missionaries and Catechists. I find that in 1739 they resolved " that an ordained minister should not have more than £30 a-year, and an Itinerant Probationer only £20." f Comp. pp. 169, 219 — None of these documents ar^to be found in the Printed Acts. COLLECTION FOR BRESLAW CHURCH. 341 Excellentissime Domine Prcesul, Ac Summe Reverendi, Excellentissimi Doctissimique Viri, ad synodum gen- eralem Scotice, Edinhurgi, congregati ; Pafres et Fratres omni pietatis et affectvs cultu plurimum devenerandi : Mirabimini procul dubio, Viri Excellentissimi Reverendissimique* quod ab extreraa Germaniae parte vobis afJ'erantur literae ; sed mirari desinetis, immo gaudebitis, si causara earum intellexeritis. Placuit nempe Deo O. M. reformatam in Silesia, per 70 fere annos, tyrannide Pontificia, et regimine Austriaco, suppressatn, ecclesiam, pristina rursum beare religionis libertate. Statim post primordia reformationis, lux salutaris doctrinte etiam Silesiam irradiabat ; et gaudebant nostri antecessores multis florenti- bus coetibus, templis, et scholis. Verura, post fata Georgii Wilhelmi, ultimi e gente Piastorum in Silesia Ducis, nee non principatus Bregensis et Lignicensis Domini, qui anno 1675, magno ecclesiag damno, e vivis decessit, (utpote qui et cujus majores pura megalandri [magni viri] nostri Calvini dogmata profitebantur) ; templis repente clausis, pastoribus sede, immo ducatu pulsis, confessoribus nostrje sanctse fidei, nomine Calvinianorum et Philippistarum, a Lutheranis aeque ac Pontificiis odio habitis, cultus publicus per 70 fere annos interdictus siluit: quapropter sacratissima? nostras fidei confessores, ad hsec insuper jure civitatis privati, quolies- cunque sacra peragere postulabat religio, ad exteros, hujus causa, in Poloniam proficisci tenebantur. Sperabant quidem, per conventionem, sexto currentis seculi anno, inter Imperatoreni et Sueciae Regem factam, res nostras in melius mu- tatum iri ; verum in hac Lutheranorura tantum, reformatorum e con- tra, ne verbo quidem facta erat mentio. Et licet circa idem tempus principes nee non status in Europa Protestantes fere omnes, et inter hos inprimis Anna, gloriosissimae memorife, Magnse Britanniae Re- gina, per legatos et intercessionalia, ab Imperatore, (ut ex allato li- bello luculenter innotescit), ofBciose peterent, ut nobis, sub titulo AugustansB Confession! addictis, in pace dicta Alt-Ranstadiensi, no- mine tenus comprehensis, eodem ac communi cum Lutheranis uti liceret jure ; verum ne quidem hoc quidquam profuit. Sub cruce igitur Pontiticiorum fidei professas cultum frustra suspira- bant nostri, ad annum usque 1742 ; quo Deo O. M. placuit preces nostras exaudire, captivitate Babylonica nos emancipare, ac, per Re- gem nostrum, pristinam libertatera vindicare : quippe qui liberum religionis exercitium non tantum actu turn restituit, sed et dono dedit spatiosam aream, cum adjacente aedificio* antiquo ; quod ad sacram aediculam, qualemcunque, primo quidem adaptavimus : at, ob angustos ejus parietes, concionem populi, quae quotannis facta est numerosior, totam non amplius admittentes, sed magnam partem (praesertim eo tempore quo sacra peragitur coena) verbi divini auditores foribus ar- centes, capacius templum imperitavit exstruendum necessitas ; quod quidem, favente divina gratia, et charitate fratrum in Christo in Ger- mania et Batavia dilectissimorum fulti, ad finem fere perduxiraus. Verum enimvero, cum Christianorum sit non adeo extus quam ia- tus templa Dei Eedificanda curare, ac insuper membra coetus nostri non solum longe latequa in Silesia dispersi, saspius sacri indigeant col- 2 f3 342 APPENDIX. loquii ; hinc non solum Secundum instituere Pastorem, sed et plures operatios tara, quorum ad officium verbum Dei promulgare pertineat, quam quibus partim exterse, partim civium, numerosae juventutis eru- dienda traderentur ingenia, advocate necesse fuit. Ast maxime nos solicitos tenet, quod his alendis nos impares deprebendamus, dum mediis ad perficiendum incoepta destituimur. Facultates ergo dum nobis impendendi sumptus ad solidam et ne- cessariam rei ecclesiastics et scholasticae restaurationem desunt, auxilia sunt petenda ab extraneorum nobiscum in communione fidei existen- tium, interque eos inprimis Magnse Britanniee, et inter bos vestrorum in Scotia, liberalitate ; quos quemadmodum novimus defaecata ortho- doxia inter reforraatas ecclesias clarere, ita et charitate in fratres ejus- dem sanctae fidei participes abundaturos speramus : immo confidimus vos eadem subsidia nobis indulturos esse, quae quondam sororiis nostris in Lithuania ecclesiis indulsistis, queeque vestris beneficiis sese adhuc dum sartas tectasque stare gloriantur; vosqueobsecraraus, ut ecclesiae nostra recens conditas, in praesenti synodo generali, qu£e Edinburgi habetur, prae ceteris rationem habeatis, atque manus adjutrices nobis porrigere baud dedignemini. Hanc ob rationem Secundum Pastorem nostrum Dominum Chris- tianum Ludovicum Finne trans mare ad vos mittere duximus, ut ille hasce literas supplices vestrze Veneranda2 synodo tradat, atque ore tenus statum nostrum pluribus exponat. Excipiatis, quaesumus, ilium benigne, ejusque verbis plenam habe- atis fidem ; beneque consideretis, vos opera ferre ecclesise, quae per 75 annos fata tristissima perpessa est, et, medios inter cruciatus, fidem vobiscum intemeratam servavit. Suppetias mittitis ecclesiae manu Dei mirabili restitutae, quae inter Pontificios, velut castellum contra eos, erigitur ; et quse, si semel rite fuerite fundata, non raodo multos e tenebris Papismi ad lucem evan- gelii, per Dei gratiam, revocare poterit ; sed etiam vicinis reformatis in Polonia, Hungaria, asque ac Bohemia adhuc suppressis, auxiliatrices manus porriget, et asylum pra?stabit. Cujus spei non solum jam lae- tas vidimus primitias ; siquidem quaedam millia Hussitarum in terris nostris sedem fixerunt, et duos coetus forraarunt, quorum numerosa juventus in religione et artibus ingenuis in seminario nostro poterit educari. Verum etiam, cum in vicinis regnis Hungaria et Polonia, (ubi, vi et beneficio pactorum, nunc aliqua quidem passim tranquilli- tate gaudet ecclesia, quse tamen vario modo a Pontificiis infringitur), semper agitent consilia Pontificii Protestantes opprimendi, ignoran- tiam inprimis cum juventute communicando, ut sic evangelii inter sic dictos dissentientes obscurent lucem ; ita bos necessaria, quibus edu- eationi liberorum consuli potest, subsidia valde exoptare, vos facile judicabitis sequum. Deus vero faxit, ut omnis gratia in vos exundet, et, in omnibus semper omnem sufficientiam habentes, abundetis in omne opus bonum. Valete. Dabamus in presbyterio Uratislaviensi die 3tio Aprilis 1750. £t subscriptione membrorum illius corroboravimus. J. Loos P. Jagwitz. Ab Alencon. Jannigke. C. L. AB Unfried. V. LOEN." F. SE Neufville. COLLECTION FOR BRESLAW CHURCH. 343 2. Act and recommendation of the General Assembly for a collection for the Reformed Church of Breslaw, in Silesia, and supporting a school there.— Dated, Edinburgh, May 19, 1750. There was presented to the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland, by Mr. Christian- Lewis Finne, one of the ministers of Breslaw, a letter from the Reformed Church at Breslaw, the capital of Silesia, with proper credentials, representing, that, after having for seventy years been deprived of the exercise of their religion, and in a state of persecution, they are now happily restored to their ancient privileges, by the King of Prussia their sovereign, who has given them ground for building a church and school ; which will prove comfortable to them, and useful for supporting the reformed religion in that, and the neighbouring countries: and though the King of Prussia has given them leave to make a collection in the churches of his own territories, for building and endowing a church and school, yet that collection has proved deficient, and will not answer the said good purposes ; and that the said pious and useful work cannot be carried to perfection, without the assistance of other Protestant Churches ; and therefore humbly supplicating such relief as to the Assembly shall seem meet, for the service of a church, which has kept the faith once delivered to the saints stedfast and pure, amidst a long continued series of affliction and persecution : A Church ! which is surrounded with Popery, and rears up its head as a bulwark against the errors of that idolatrous religion : A Church ! which is situated in the capital of an extensive country, a large trading city ; and therefore, by the blessing of God, may be of important service to the truth as it is in Jesus, to give a check to Popery, and to bring many souls out of darkness to the light of the gospel : A Church 1 which, if once well settled, is likely to be of great use to the neighbouring Protestants in Hungary, Poland, and 13ohemia, who are still groaning under the yoke of Popish bondage ; as it may serve for a seminary, and city of refuge and defence : of which things there have been al- ready seen some first-fruits ; for that not only several Popish families, and amongst them the family of Count D'Arco, have been converted to the reformed religion, but also above 5000 Hussite Protestants have come over to them from Bohemia, and settled in Silesia, whose children may be instructed in the school at Breslaw, taught the principles of religion, and be brought up to trades ; which will be a great addition and strength to the Protestant interest. The General Assembly, having considered what is above represent- ed, from a charitable and compassionate regard to their distressed brethren, and a pious zeal to support the reformed interest abroad, did, and hereby do recommend a general collection to be made at the doors of all the parish- churches in Scotland, for the said good pur- poses, upon the third Lord's day of November next ; and appoints the money so collected, to be paid to James Mansfield merchant and late Baillie of Edinburgh, or William Hogg,* also merchant there. And the General Assembly earnestly recommend to all charitable and * This is the person to whom tbe Assembly, for many years, ordered col- lections to be remitted. He was a friend of Boston's (see bis Life — Period XI. 1720), and of the clergy generally. He died at an advanced age, on the 22d Dec, 1766. 344 APPENDIX. well-disposed persons to contribute for so good a work : and appoint that this act be read from the pulpits of the several Churches, the Lord's day immediately preceding the above day hereby fixed for making the foresaid collection. 3. Letter of Thanks. " Reverendissimis, Excellentissimis, Doctissimisque Viris, Generalis Synodi Nationalis regni Scoticc Deputatis inclytis, pateant, Edin- burgi. Excellentissimi, Beverendissimi, Doctissimique Viri, Patres et Fratres, omni pietatis et affectus cultu plurimum colendi : Rogaremus veniam preesentis licentiEe, qua vobis, Viris summ^ Re- verendis et Excellentissimis, literas iteratas denuo transmittimus, nisi de vestra nobis jam abund^ constaret Christiana benevolentia, sum- raaque cum animi gratitudine, per Christianum Ludovicum Finne, ad vos delegatum, ministrum nostrum, quem propediem reducem ex- pectamus, certiores facti fuisseraus, qua cum hospitalitate non tantum inter vos exceptus, verum etiam qua cum benignitate et unanimi con- sensu, quo denique cum zelo, collectio ei charitativa, pro egena et in cunabulis adhuc vergente ecclesia nostra, per omnes vestras parochias, hoc mense indulsa fuerit. Gratias itaque quas possumus maximas agimus vobis, Viris summ^ Reverendis et Excellentissimis : atque, pro favore hoc plan^ singular!, beneficia hsec nobis et nepotibus nostris non solum semper alta raente manebunt reposita, verum etiam post literas hasce tanquam primitias nostras gratitudinis, successive de incrementis nostras ecclesia*, ea qua decet observantia, vobis referre officios^ promittimus. His mentionera facere omittere non possumus, post exstructionem templi nostri, ad solennem ejus inaugurationem praterito mense Sep- tembri, auspicante divina dementia, et peracta gratiarura actione de recuperato inaestimabili religionis exercitio liberrimo, perventum ; et jam inchoato cultu divino in illo, nobis nil magis cordi fore, quam ut res scholastica, Dei auxilio, et vestris beneficiis, in totum restauretur. Quam ob rem hoc nostrum pium propositura vobis, Viris summ^ Reverendis et Excellentissimis, de meliori quantoties commendamus, cum ad consequendum hunc finem, non sine contractione aeris alieni, perveniri poiuerit. Summum interim Numen implorablmus pro salute sempiterna et felicitate ecclesias Scotise ; summa cum reverentia permansuri, Excellentissimi, Beverendissimi, Doctissimique Viri, Nominum vestrorum cultores devotissimi, J. Loos P. J. DE Neufville, Ab Alencon Jagvvitz. Ab Untried. A. F. Jannigke. Urastislaviee, die \ma Decembris, 1750." VII. — Notes on Disputed Settlements. The more important cases of disputed settlements will be found re- ported at length under the respective years of their occurrence. The following notes relate for the most part to other cases, which excited less general interest, but which are also fitted to throw light on the NOTES ON DISPUTED SETTLEMENTS. 345 principles of the two parties in the Church during the period. Our authorities for the statencients here given are the unpublished Records of the Assembly and Commission, and the newspapers of the day, espe- cially the Edinburgh Everting Courant and Caledoidan Mercury. The phraseology of the originals has commonly been preserved throughout. Maderhj, 1739. — This case gave rise to a keen contest between the Church-courts and the family of KinnouU — the same family that has prosecuted the case of Auchterarder . — Lord Dupplin presented Mr. George Blaikie ; the Presbytery and Synod refused to induct. On an appeal to the Commission, (iMarch, 1739,) that body " appointed Mr. Robert Drummond of Auchterarder, to preach at Maderty, and to intimate to the parishioners to meet there ten free days after, in order to taking trial, and inquiring into the inclinationsof the heritors, elders, and heads of families, with respect to the presentee's settlement." — At the Commission in May, the case was again brought up ; and we present the following account of what then occurred, from the columns of Ruddiman's paper, the Caledonian Mercury : — " Robert Hawley, weaver, and John Gray, mason, Commissioners from the parish, sisted themselves as counsel for them. Hawley said that Mr. Blaikie was the more disagreeable, for that, by the tenour of his acceptance of a presentation, he had challenged a particular relation with that parish, in virtue of the presentation solely. Also, his conduct when formerly presented to the parish of Kinnaird in their neighbourhood, gave no small umbrage to the sincere and godly ; that if he was settled, vast numbers would secede ; that though the Commission might conclude he was in a passion from some expressions he had emitted, yet, he as- sured them of the contrary, and that only a holy zeal for the souls of the suffering people had animated him. He concluded : — ' Now, Moderator, if I have tripped, rebuke me at your bar, nor suffer me to be rebuked at the discretion of a new's-writer, as I was at last Commission.' Commissioner Gray [^said, that Mr. Blaikie's behaviour at the Synod of Perth had occasioned his being rebuked, as he was afterwards in the General Assembly ; yea, he had been admonished and rebuked by the Presbytery of Edinbugh, on account of a sermon he preached in the Tron Church in favours of the stage. In short, the two Commissioners, though but poor labouring men, acquitted themselves to the admiration of all present by their eloquence, con- nection, good sense, knowledge of the constitution, forms and disci- pline, of the Church, advancing nothing without proper quotations. The latter being called upon by the counsel to vouch authority for a certain assertion, his back got up with so holy an indignation at be- ing interrupted, that he gave such a repartee as must have ruffled the patience of any other than the learned gentleman." The Record bears that the Commission, " finding that the elders and heads of families of the said parish oppose the presentee's settle- ment, agreed to nominate the Moderator (Mr. Bannatyne,) Mr. Jas. Ramsay, Principal Wishart, Professor Lumisden, Messrs. Andrew Dickson, George Logan, and William M'Neight, a committee to meet at four o'clock to confer with parties." Upon their report, it •was the universal opinion that in the present state of things, the Com- mission could not proceed to Mr. Blaikie's settlement ; but it was agreed " to write a letter to Lord Dupplin, representing the difficul- o46 APPENDIX. ties they found in the case, and entreating his Lordship's indulgence for the relief of the Church in this strait," viz., by waving hac vice his right of presentation. " This," says the Mercury, " was acquiesced in by Commissioner Gray, for peace sake ; but his colleage, who was for doing violence to the presentation at any rate, threw down a shilling and protested for justice, loudly exclaiming against his bro- ther-Commissioner as a betrayer of his trust and the cause of Christ. In short, the animosity was such, that the one took his route by the Queens-ferry, the other by Kinghorn ; and, no doubt, their reports to their constituents will difleras widely as their routes." At the next Commission meeting, (August 9,) an answer was read from Lord Dupplin.. bearing " tiiat considering the first accusa- tion given in against JMr Blaikie, upon which all the subsequent pro- ceedings have been founded, and the manner in which the opposition to his settlement has been carried on ever since, — it is impossible for his Lordship to give up Mr. B.'s presentation without weakening, by his Lordship's example, the right of patronages, and of all those to whom they do by law belong. That his Lordship is informed the heritors do almost unanimously concur in favour of the presentee; that notwithstanding the pains taken to create a dislike in the common people to Mr. B.'s person and character, many of them (as the said Noble Lord is very well informed) have privately signified their sa- tisfaction at his being their minister," In the report in the " A/er- c«r^,'' his Lordship is farther represented as alleging that " this op- position was mostly from tenants at will, and had been begot by cer- tain means, nor had sufficient pains been taken to reconcile the peo- ple to their duty." John Gray, mason, again appeared as a Commis. sioner from the parish. •' After long reasoning on the difficulties they lay under, straitened on the one hand in that any other but the presentee could not be legally settled, or if the Church exercised her final power to do so, the incumbent could have no stipend ; on the other hand, the seeing the parish of Maderty which had been so long destitute of a settled pastor, was in danger of being foundered in faith by the Seceders, &c. — the question at last was put, " Appoint the moderation of a call to Mr. Blaikie," or, " Not" — and it carried " Appoint." The call was ordered to be moderated on the 3d Tuesday of October, and the Pres- bytery to report to the next Commission. When the Commission met in November, it was found that the Presbytery had not obeyed the injunction. The case was delayed till March, 1740, but we find no mention of it till the Assembly of that year, when the Visitors of the Commission Book reported " that they are certainly informed that Mr. George Blaikie, the presentee to Maderty, has of late received a call to be a minister in America, and is ordained by the Presbytery of Perth, and is soon to go thither." He himself addressed a letter to the Assembly to the same effect, giving up his presentation. Bower, 1739 (see p. 10). — This was a case of jms det'oZu^Mm. Com- peared for Sir James Sinclair, patron, and other appellants, Messrs. Archibald Murray and Patrick Haldane, advocates, who alleged that he had appointed Mr. John Corse, son to the late incumbent, within the time limited by law ,• and it was argued that the presentee had at NOTES ON DISPUTED SETTLEMENTS. 347 least an equal number of legal voters with the other candidates, be- sides a considerable majority of the christian people : it was said the parish would have been unanimous in their choice, if methods of con- cussion had not been used. IMessrs. Joseph Williamson and James Grahame, advocates, appeared on the other side, and showed, that as the patron had produced no title to justify his right, and was unquali- fied, — as the presentee had never taken the oaths, nor had his accept- ance been intimated to the Presbytery, — they could not sustain the pre- sentation ; and the time having elapsed, they behoved to declare the jus fallen in their own hands. It was shown that the majority of legal votes was for Mr. Oliphant ; that papers had been forged, and wrong dates put to deeds, in order to qualify men for voting ; that the chris- tian people who had appeared for Mr. Corse were men of no charac- ter — some of them beggars, others noted rogues The Assembly sus- tained Mr. Oliphant's call by a very great majority. Kingsbarns, 1739 (p. 11) — Mr. Vilant had been presented, and had obtained a considerable " concurrence," but a majority gave a call to Mr. Pitcairn. The Commission of 1738 appointed the Pres- bytery to proceed to settle Mr. Vilant. As it was found, however, that the majority were not disposed to comply with that injunction, the minority carried it into effect. The case came for final judgment before the Assembly 1739, jMr. Charles Anstruther being counsel for Mr. Pitcairn's friends ; and Messrs. James Grahame, junior, and Archibald Murray, for Mr. Vilant's. The arguments used on the former side were, "that the Commission had exceeded her powers in counteracting the known practice and rule of the Church, which so expressly forbids the intruding of ministers upon parishes against the will of the christian people; that intrusions this way, so contrary to the word of God, were one of the great occasions of Mr. Ebenezer Erskine and his brethren seceding," &c. Answered, " That the Com- mission could in no case exceed her powers, being empowered to de- termine in all relative questions finally; yea, if she had tripped in any point, that could never reverse the settlement, however she might be liable to censure, having acted according to her best light ; nor had the Commission acted anywise against the rules of the Church, unless by the will of the people were meant their mere will or obstinate will, without assigning a reason ; that the laws cited anent intruders were misapplied, the sole intention thereof being to prevent unfit persons being introduced to the ministry, or without passing suitable trials; that, as from the sacred text, no express argument could be adduced for settling vacancies, so the opponents were challenged to mention the Act of Assembly which vested that power in such as they reck- oned the christian people? No! this power had been ambulatory, and the Commission had now acted conformably to the laws of the Church, and the laws of the land ; that there was such concurrence with the presentee, that, if settled, there was not a man in the parish worth the King's unlaw but would be of his audience, &c. Some said they had not expected to hear Mr. Ebenezer Erskine's name within the walls of that house again. — As to the question how far the minor- ity of the Presbytery could proceed to the settlement after the ma- jority had declined proceeding, there were warm debates for and against censure. Some alleged, that upon the majority withdrawing, 348 APPENDIX. they were /unch', and no longer a Presbytery ; others affirmed, that the minority being still a quorum were a Presbytery, and that as they acted in obedience to a superior court, and ministerially , their proceed- ings must be regular. — The decision will be seen at p. 11. Kinethmont, 1739. — The Presbytery of Alford sustained a call by certain heritors, elders, and heads of families, to Mr. Theodore Gor- don, minister of Cabrach, laying aside a call by other heritors, &c. to Mr. Robert Gillon, probationer. The Synod affirmed the decision, against which an appeal by Mr. George Leith of Blackball, and others, came before the Commission in May, 1739, along with a pro- test against the Presbytery for not receiving a petition of Mr. Leith, containing an accusation against one of the voters for Mr. Gordon, as having been guilty of scandal. The Counsel for the Appellants was Mr. Patrick Haldane, for the Respondents, Mr. Archibald Mur- ray. The Commission agreed nem. con. to affirm the sentence of the Synod. Ceres, 1739-40 (p. 18). — Competing calls for Messrs. Scott and Loudon came before the May Commission, 1739 — the counsel for the former being INIessrs. Patrick Haldane and James Grahame, jun. ; and for the latter, Messrs. Archibald Murray and Joseph Williamson. An objection was stated against Mr. Loudon, " as having been assis- tant to some of the Seceding ministers." He judicially acknowledged having once preached at Perth, and once at Orwell, at the invitations of Messrs. Wilson and iNIair respectively, with his declaration at the same time that he did not approve of the said ministers' separation. It was carried by a very great majority, " Sustain the call to Mr. Scott," against which Mr. Archd. Murray appealed to the Assembly — 1st, Because the charge about Mr. Loudon's preaching for the Se- ceding ministers was never before the Synod of Fife, as appears by the Synodical Extract; 2d, Because they had taken under considera- tion Mr. Loudon's behaviour as to some parts of his trials, which was no part of the cause appealed." Mr. Gillespie of Strath mi<];]o, and other members of the Synod, also appealed, because " the Commis- sion had rejected the so very harmonious call, sustained by the great l)lurality of the Synod of Fife, in opposition to a pretended call by some heritors with a few of the parishioners." There dissented from the judgment of the Commission, Messrs. John Squyre, Forres, and Wm. M'Neight, Irvine, ministers, and Colonel John Erskine and Albert Blunro, elders The case accordingly came before the Assem- bly 1740. " It was alleged," says the Caledonian Mercunj, " as an objection to Mr. Loudon, that he was not every way fit and sufficient for the ministry, and that he had a squint- eye to the Seceder brethren." Mr. Scott's call was sustained by a great majority, •' from which judgment one minister and one elder dissented — as did a certain tailor in the parish of Ceres, who also offi^red to speak up and point out the iniquity of the sentence." Culross, 1739 This case, which came before the May Commission, presented nothing remarkable. There were two competing calls of heritors, elders, and others — one to Mr. Thomas Turner, 'i'ulliallan, (Archibald Murray, Esq., their counsel,) and another to Mr. Henry NOTES ON DISPUTED SETTLEMENTS. 349 Lindsay, Bothkennar (James Grahame, jun., Esq., counsel). The Synod had preferred tiie former, and the Commission affirmed tlie sentence. Mr. Turner, however, declined the call, but soon after ac- cepted one to Stirling. Brechin, 1739. — Competing calls between Mr. John Gellatly, For- gan, and Mr. Wm. Shanks, probationer. The November Commis- sion unanimously decided in favour of the latter. South Leith, 1740 (p. 18, 20). — The chief difficulty here was re- moved by Lord Balmerino,* the patron, waiving his right in presence of the Assembly, for wiiich, "as he stood near the throne, he was thanked by the Moderator." Tranent, 1740 (p. 18) — " It has not been known," says the Mer- cury, •' that contests run higher for and against a presentation than on this occasion." The rival candidates were Mr. John Rogers, assistant to the former minister, Mr. Mutter ; and Mr. Charles Cunningham, presented by the Crown. '* It was argued that the presentation had been impetrate by subreption, ohreption, or correption (not "corrup- tion"), at the solicitation of some election-jobbers in the town of Had- dington, without the privity of the parishioners ; that there was scarce any concurrence of elders, heritors, or heads of families; that some of the heritors who concurred were non-residents ; and that one of them was less to be regarded, as he had actually sold and delivered his wife to a neighbour for a guinea, the last fast-day; and that as the Seced- ing Presbytery had erected a tent in the parish of Tranent for the summer campaign, and taken a house there for winter quarters, the dividing the people by a violent settlement would be construed by the thinking part of mankind, as building with the one hand and pulling down with the other." It was answered. That the alleged sM6/-e/3v)erv), 70. Logie, 183,215,366. ' Long Island, 33. Longnewton, 287. Madertv, 345. Manor,'35, 336. Mauchline, 69. Meldrum (Old), 68, 71. Menmuir, 68. Methven, 155, 168, 185, 363. Middlebie, 38. Moffdt, 69, 88, 357, 370. Moneidie, 25, 115, 156,390. Monkton, 42. Mungo, St., 216. Nairn, 394. Newburgb, 183. New Jersey, 288. Ninians, St., 218, 325. Orwell, 26. Paisley, 113,361. Parton, 65, 359. Pennsylvania, 280, 293. 402 GENERAL INDEX. Perth & Stirling (Synod of), Pitsligo, 64. Prestick, 42. Queensferry (South), 88. Rain, 64, 359. Rathen, 24, 368. Renfrew^, 324. Rescobie, 156, 365. Roberton, 65, 71, 90, 358. Ruthven, 21. Scone, 101. Skene, 100. Sorn, 1 16. Stirling. 72, 367, 369. Strath, 25. Strickathrow, 95. 40. Tain, 182, 270. Tannadice, 41, 357. Tarbet, 182, 865. Tealing, 10, 3a3. Terreagles, 215, 283. Tongland, 112. Torphichen, 156, 181, 198, 367. Tranent, 18. 349. Tulliallan, 368. Uig, 369. Uist (Presbytery), 27, 92 note. (South), 73, 91, 359. Urray, 155. Whittingham, 297. Zetland (Presbytery), 94. III. GENERAL INDEX OF MATTERS. Act and Testimony of the Seceders, 3, 15, 297. Act and Declinature of the Seceders, 7. Acts of Assembly, 64, 65. Adultery, 44, 73, 157, 221 note, 386, 388. Advocates—Overture respecting mem- bers appearing as Counsel, 180, 197 — The number to be heard at the bar, 385 — Not heard in a refer- ence, 390. Advocates' Bar, Petition from the Keeper, 133. Agent for the Church, Election of. 39_Notices of, 331. Annexation of Parishes, 11, 20 Appeal cast's, Overtures anent, 25, 34,41. Attendance of members, 23, 26, 33. Augmentation Si-hcine, — Proposed, 108, 114; discussed, 116; Com- mittee appointed, 130 ; their Re- port, 158; plan fixed, 165; Dis- sent from, l(-7; proceedings in London, 1 90 ; the scheme defeated, 196, 282; documents relating to it, 370. Baiilie's Letters, 20. Bigamy, 44, 221. Boyd's Hecatomhe Christiana, 22. Buchanan's P.salms, 22. Calendar, Alteration in, 282. Calls, Overtures and Acts anent, 98, 108, 157. Chaplains in the army, 63, 73, 217, 285. Child-Murder, 219. Clerk, (Principal) Election of, 84, 85— Deputation by, 67, 112— No- tices of, 329, 331. Clerk (Sub-), Election of, 89— No- tices of, .331. Clerk of the Widow's Fund, 63. Collection for a Tangiers captive, 44 ; for tlie Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge, 102, 153; for GENERAL INDEX. 403 the Breslaw Church, 168, 2l9, •28J, 293, 340 ; for Peunsylvania Churches, 280. 293. Collector of the Widows' Fund, 63 — Notice of, 333. Commissioners, (Lords High) Notice of, 295 — Ministers who preached before them, 335. Commissioners to the Assembly, 23, 42, 64, 67, 72, 90, 212. CuUoden, (Battle of) Addresses on, 82, 84— Thanksgiving for, 87. Discipline, Cases of, 394. Dissent from the Augmentation- Scheme, 167. 374 ; in the Torphi- chen Case, 209 ; in the Inverkeith- ing Case, 230, 242. Dissents, Efifect of, 284. Elders of Assembly, Recommendation anent, 155; their Commissions, 67. Elders, Processes against, 98, 357, 394. Episcopalian Nonjurants, 98, 108. Excommunication, Sentence of the Greater, 44, 73, 394. Fast-days, 14, 22. Fellowship-Meetings, 212. Funds of the Church, 86, 286. Gaelic Students, 43, 73, 114. Vocabulary, 338 note. Highland Regiment, 73. Highlanders in Edinburgh, 114. Highlands, State of, 21, 25, 153, 157, 338. Irish Bible, 288. . Dictionary, 21. Ordination, 284. Johnston's Latin Psalms, 22. Kirk-Sessions — their rights as to the Poor, 187, 218, 281. Landed Interest, Case of the, 374. Libel, Cases of, 383. — ^ee the former Indices for the particular cases. Libraries, Public, 21,35. Licenses of Probationers, 35, 67 See Probationers. Lithuanian Student, 20. Lord's Supper — Overture on its more frequent celebration, 153, 169,214 — Diets of worship at, 212. Maitland's History, 23. Manuscripts — See Beyisters. Marriages, Clandestine and Irregular, 44, 94, 219, 220, 394. Ministers, character of 67, 69^-Pro- cesses against, 383. Ministers Family — the estimated ex- pense of its support, 158 note. Moderate Partv, JManifesto of the, 227, 230, 231, 320. Moderators, Notices of, 297 — their Addresses, 283, 297. Money (Public) 86, 286. Non-Residence, Case of, 384. Paraphrases in Verse, 26, 34, 64, 70, 71, 91, 101, 111, 153, 182,214. Parishes, Annexation and Suppression of, II, 20 — Disjunction of from a Preshyteiy, 72 — See Settlements. Patronage, 1, 183, 188, 189, 196, 215,267,268,276. Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, Address on, 153. Perth and Stirling, Synod of — its meetings fixed, 41 . Plurality, Case of, 114. Poor, Laws relating to, 99, 187, 218, 281. Popery, State of, 64, 65, 101, 109, 219. Popular Party, Manifesto of the, 227, 230, 242, 321. Prayer, Leechman's Sermon on, 47, 386. Prayers for the Royal Family, 189, 197. Presbyteries — Overture anent their disobedience, 169 ; anent their sending no opinions on overtures transmitted, 169, 219, 281 ; Erec- tion of, 313, 3S. Printers to the Church, 65, 335. Probationers, Overture anent infor- mations against, 67, 91, 101, 112, 156, 182, 219, 392 ; Processes against, 391 ; Overture and Act anent their license, 20, 25, 33, A.\ 64,74,91, 101,112,157, 162,219, 391. Procedure in the Assembly — Ovei ture regarding, 281. 404 GENERAL INDEX. Prucosves (isj lin^t Milliliters, 383 ; Pi-dbatiiiners, 391 ; Schooliuasteis, 393 ; El